Please review as of yet this story has no insertion or sex seens just
yet but they are coming. Sends reviews to happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
 or if you have  yahoo messenger just add me to your friends list and
we can discuss the story. Constructive opinions are very much
welcome. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of
course written by me.

Prologue 

	Jason stood looking through the window of the observation
stand, looking down towards the fruit of all the teams devotion and
work. A single genetically engineered soldier, having roughly eight
times the abilities of a normal human being. This would have been
increased even more through the proper training had things went the
way they had planned. As things stood now that wouldn’t be happening
any time soon, the project had costed 2 billion dollars and had been
a huge failure. The scientist couldn’t help but clinch his fist in
anger at the man that they had chosen to enhance. He wouldn’t have
been worth the cost even if he would take orders though that had been
expected. The prototype is hardly ever able to justify the money put
into development all by itself.

	What made everything a total failure is that he had tried to
escape several times despite having agreed to the project even after
being informed what was going to be done to him.  It seemed he had
planned on trying to escape from the very start, despite all their
mental profiling and the careful selection process he had done one of
the very things they had worried about most. Now he and the wrest of
the team were going to have to go before their superior and explain
exactly what had went wrong. Jason wasn’t worried for his life, after
all you don’t just kill a brilliant scientist for one mistake. He was
worried that he might actually lose his job or be put down to a less
well paying possession. 

	Even though he was confined to base and couldn’t really spend
the money as he would like, he was quite looking forward to saving it
up for some years until the project was done and then getting to
spend the money. Now thanks to this one person his plans for a huge
next egg had been ruined, all quite frustrating. Turning his
attention to the clock on the wall he let out a long sigh. “ Time to
go face the reaper.” Comes from behind him, Jason turning around to
see Melvin standing behind him yet another person that had been on
the same project. “ Lead the way.” Comes from the down irritable
Jason the two of them leaving the area and making there way towards
the conference room.

	The two were considered the best speakers of the group, thus
they had been given the task of representing them in the following
inquisition about just what had went wrong. The two scientist making
there way into the room and setting down in front of the base
commander. Sheila Steel for her part had been waiting on the two, the
female general having been put in charge of the base thanks to her
past history of being trust worthy and good at keeping secrets as
well as keeping a lid on things that shouldn’t get out. Greeting the
bases commander the two scientist took their seats after which Sheila
did before speaking. “ So gentlemen can you tell me just went wrong?” 

	Melvin was the first to speak up, “ The test subject seems to
have either developed or planned to escape after the project, which
one we are not sure.” Jason gave Melvin a cold stair the moment he
said after the project, this tending to imply that it might have been
the treatment that caused the man’s actions. Sheila seemed to take a
moment to think on this, “ So you are saying that the treatment might
have caused Bird’s current unstable condition?” Not wanting to let
Melvin dig their whole any deeper Jason didn’t give him a chance to
talk. “ There is nothing to show that the treatment would cause such
affects other then this one event.” 

	“ Now Jason you know that isn’t true we intentionally altered
the subject mental functions to make him more of a fighter.” One
remark proceeded to cross the room after the other at this point, as
the two colleagues each made their points to which Sheila despite not
being a scientist was able to follow quite well until she finally got
fed up with the two’s bickering. Jason trying to divert the blame
while Melvin though trying to be honest seemed to be working on
digging the entire team’s grave. The female commander finally having
enough and ending the two’s bickering. “ So what you are telling me
is that you are not sure that it was the treatment that caused this
reaction?” The two finally agreeing upon that point as even Jason
couldn’t say for sure that it wasn’t the drugs fault.

	“ Whose job was it to pick out the first test subject?” The
two scientist proceeded to turn green at this point. It had been the
scientific team’s job to pick the volunteer that would go threw the
procedure they had chosen the most physically fit one figuring that
they would show the most favorable results. This had been wrong on
several accounts as they later found out one of them being his
unfavorable mental condition. Sheila just let out a long sigh the
look on their faces was enough and she was holding a lab report in
her hand detailing every step they had taken and every result. “
There is still some money left in the budget for your project, and
the time on it hasn’t expired just yet. So do you think you can
conduct another test with the resources you have left to you and do
you think you can use the data gained from Bird so you have a greater
chance of success. 

	On this Mevlin and Jason were able to agree if another test
subject was found they could probably have improved results. Looking
at the lab report “ Now it seems what you need is someone whose body
couldn’t hold up to the virus very well and perhaps was still in the
stage of growth.” Jason for his part had mostly had the task of
running the machines though he did know most of the project details
Melvin still had an edge on him in this area thus he took the
question. “ Yes Mam Bird’s immune system had proven stronger then we
had expected, also after the virus had transmitted the dna and his
cells had been infected they weren’t as quick to adapt to the changes
as would someone who is still growing.”

	“All right this time we are going to take care of picking out
a candidate just make sure you are ready when the time comes.”
Shaking the commanders hand the scientist were all too happy to get
out of the room though they had been quite shocked. Things could have
gone a lot worse then what they had and the conference didn’t take
long at all. The both of them found themselves wondering just what
kind of person would be brought in for the next project though. As
the two left Sheila had picked up the phone and began placing a call.

	Tomas had been setting at his desk looking threw a few files,
he worked for Child Wellfare for some time now. He had been in it
long enough that he had given up on the system for the most part. It
was hard to find good parents for the children when they did take
away from their current condition and getting the child was pretty
hard in the first place. The phone ringing had taken him out of this
current line of thought as he wondered who might be calling to report
something  this time. When the caller turned out to be his boss, his
mood soured even more as now he wondered what kind of task he was
going to be given this time. “ Thomas’ I want you to do some
searching for me, I need you to find me a child.” 

	Mr. Wize had been shocked to get a call from Sheila
requesting that a child who had been abandoned preferably with a
lacking immune system be brought in. It was a rather odd request and
it raised quite a few questions however she had the rank and
clearance she needed to make such request. As he spoke to Thomas on
the phone relaying the information to him, he could tell his employ
was becoming rather confused, as for the reason of such a odd
request. Still he knew the man wouldn’t ask any questions. Thomas
merely did his job these days it seemed never really asking any
questions, that is why he had been chosen for this task.

	Upon Mr. Wize hanging up Thomas brought up a data base, at
least his current task was going to be much easier then he had
thought. It only required him to search the records and find children
that fit the description. The very nature of the request meant that
he found a rather small list but they were about all available to be
taken in. Narrowing down the field even more by the distance that
would have to be traveled to acquire the kid he found one of the best
ones. A little girl age 3 named Kate, she had been found in a trash
bin having been lift there by her parents who for their part couldn’t
be found.

	The child was born sickly with an incredibly weak immune the
system even now the little girl seemed to be closer to death then
life after being found. She wasn’t a very desirable child thanks to
all the medical bills just to keep her alive. Perhaps someone had
decided to take in a hard luck case he wasn’t sure but he sent the
file to his boss any way. For his part Mr. Wize was very shocked to
get the file only two hours after he requested it upon opening it up
he quickly saw that it did indeed fixed what had been asked for
though. Rubbing the back of his neck he really wondered if this was
the best choice of the bunch, upon looking at where the child was
located he knew it probably wasn’t the lazy bastard had just chosen
the one that was closest, still it would do.

	Sheila had been on the phone herself after getting in touch
with Wize, contacting her superior and setting up a showing for
Bird’s near escape. She didn’t want to tell the scientist this but
even with his unstable mental condition she doubted the higher ups
would care too much after they saw how this untrained and previously
physically weak human changed after he had been experimented on. She
had no doubt that it would buy the team and herself both extra time
and extra money. Especially since the next person would probably be
even more successful as they would probably be more receptive to the
drugs. 

	The meeting had been set up a week from that day, by then she
figured the security data would be ready for showing and they should
have their second test subject brought in. Sheila gave herself a
healthy slab only a moment later for what she had just thought. It
was true the child whoever it was would be the next test subject. The
fact that a weak immune system would allow for the treatment to work
even better wasn’t the only reason it was being brought in. As she
wondered what kind of medical service, the project might be able to
serve as well.

	A phone call next day is quite surprising as Sheila sets at
her desk feeling out some papers. Picking up the phone she is
surprised to hear Mr. Wize on the other end of the line. “ Good
morning Shei General Steel I was just calling you to let you know
that we found your candidate.” Sheila just chuckled Mr. Wize and her
had worked together on things in the passed and knew each other on a
some what personal bases, though it did surprise her that he was
calling only a day later. “ You people work pretty fast I was
expecting to have to wait a little while. Would you mind sending me
the file I am going to show it to the lab boys and look over it
myself.” She didn’t get an answer over the phone rather a few moments
later her computer informed her that she has received a email.
Checking the computer and finding it to be the file she thanked her
friend as the file printed out and prepared to head down to the lab.

	Jason Melvin as well as the wrest of the team had been
working all day right after the meeting yesterday and had started
right away after waking up. Looking over the data trying to figure
out how the treatment might affect the brain if it had at all, and
looking for ways to improve it. They had found quite a few ways
during the actual testing on Bird which they couldn’t implement
thanks to having already gone a little too far. At least they
couldn’t implement them without rerighting his dna once again. So
they were quire surprised when Sheila entered the rooms a few moments
later. “ Good morning General Steel and what brings you down here.”
Came from her side as the head of the project as far as the
scientific end of it entered into the room.

	“ Well Michel I have the file on your new test subject.”
Handing the file over to the seventy year old man. Michel only looked
at the file for a second, the treatment should work on anyone of any
gender so he wasn’t to worried that it was a female what shocked him
was her age. “ General are you sure this is alright, Jason and Melvin
reported that at best we would have a short amount of time.” Sheila
grinned for a second, “ Well I figured telling them that would give
them some more encouragement to work faster. I actually think I can
buy you people some more time maybe all the time you want actually
once I make my report.” Michel didn’t say how he only thanked to the
General as she left the lab.

	Walking over to the wrest of the team a few of the scientist
picked up some of the paper. Melvin included as he went to make some
of the basic changed that would have to be done. All of them did feel
a little odd when they noticed the age of the girl though they
realized that she would be a prime subject, since not only was her
immune system weak thus very vulnerable to the vector virus but her
body wasn’t nearly fully grown which meant her body would actually be
able to adapt to the virus far more then what Bird’s ever could have.
	
	A few men dressed in uniforms showed up at the orphanage only
a short while later. Getting the volunteer worker who happened to be
waiting at the front desk’s attention. “ Hi we are here to pick up
Kate Doe.” With this they handed the clerk some papers, looking at
the for a second. She smiled for a moment, “ It is nice to see that
someone is taking her in we don’t know how much longer she has.” The
soldiers didn’t say anything as they followed her the reason the
little girl was called Kate Doe was simply they didn’t know her last
name. That was yet another reason her parents hadn’t been found. The
only reason they had taken to calling her Kate was that was one of
the few words she happened to know. 

	As they were led into the room, they saw a rather small
fragile looking little girl had a blank stair as she looked up at the
soldiers. The worker coming around in front of them and speaking to
the little girl. “ Kate these men are here to take you to a nice new
home.” The little girl seemed to have some under standing as she
reached up towards the soldiers. One of them stepping around and
picking her up, the two of them had been chosen for this job since
they were both family men so they would know how to handle a little
girl. The little girl noticing the glint of something shiny both of
the men smiled as she began to play with one of there dog tags.

	“ Has she eaten yet?” “ Only a little bit it is actually
pretty hard to get her to eat. The nurse says that whatever happened
to her she learned to starve herself.” There was a rather angry sigh
from the men. “ Well then we will have to take care of that when we
get back, you are going to be with us for a while little lady.”
Leaving the orphanage Kate seemed oddly aware for her age as she
didn’t scream rather, she continued to play with the metal object in
front of her until she fell asleep. Going to the airport the soldiers
climbed aborad the helicopter that was waiting for them. The pilot
having had nothing to do for the hour or so it took them to get into
the city but stand around and be bored. It was to bad that Kate had
fallen asleep on her way to the air port other wise she would have
been able to look out over the ocean as they headed towards the base.

	General Steel was waiting for the air craft to land, as the
soldiers disembarked she walked over to look at the little bundle in
one of her arms. Kate’s blue eyes seem to beg Sheila a question if
she would be alright or not. Sheila’s smile seemed to answer that yes
it would be. It wasn’t like the treatment was untested and even
before Bird there had been a great many hours invested in testing it
threw dna cultures and other methods. The soldiers were quick to
salute their general before handing over the child. “ Well then
little one, it looks like you have a whole new life in front of you.”
Sheila knew that if the procedure worked or not the child had entered
into a world that it wouldn’t be able to leave.

	Though that was one reason for taking her at such a early
age. At least this way she wouldn’t have been affected by the outside
world or at least in a positive manner. Perhaps the events with her
parents whatever they had been would make it so she wouldn’t long for
the outside world so much.

	Melvin was setting at his desk looking over some papers when
Sheila entered the room. It had taken a while to get there as Sheila
had allowed little Kate to walk. Holding her hand Melvin took in a
deep breath as they entered. There would be no legal action taken
against them at least as far as he knew. Still working on such a
young girl wasn’t something he had thought he would ever be doing. He
could think of a few moral reasons for doing it and he could have
told himself he would have a better life. He chose not to though as
he realized that the true reason for him and probably for the wrest
of the team was the money they were paid and a desire to see there
project succeed. 

	He could have used the benefits the girl would receive to
ease his mind but he didn’t even know what they would all be, plus he
didn’t like dodging responsibility they all knew what they were
doing.

	Four days had passed since Kate was taken in and the child
actually seemed to be doing better even after such a short time.
Though she didn’t like the first day as she went through several
check ups the scientist and medics of the base checking her physical
condition.  Melvin had taken care of the child for the time being.
Though he hadn’t a family of his own he had a great deal of patience.
It was a good thing that he had only spent these few days with her he
realized as she was taken down to the lab were the actual treatment
would begin. Jason and the others had spent the last few days
refining both the virus and the altered dna to suit her. A virus
loaded down with the dna would be injected into her system.

	It would then proceed threw out her body attaching to her
cells and injecting them with the altered dna. The altered dna would
then over ride her cells natural programing and they would begin to
alter themselves as well as produce other altered cells. This is
where the immune system if she had one would be dangerous. As her
body would at first try to reject the virus and then the mutated
cells. Even with her near lack of an immune system thanks to her
frailty the team had spent a good deal of her time setting up medical
stations. One of the greatest problems they had found was getting her
to eat. 

	As her body would require a great deal of energy to make all
the changes she had needed to eat. Melvin had managed to get her to
eat more then normal and kept her snacking threw out the days but
thanks to her lack of nutrition from before her stomach was even
smaller then normal and not quite able to handle as much as they
would like. They had actually enriched the food more then normal to
make up for this. As Kate was carried to the table the little girl
seemed not so much scared as interested in all the flashing lights
and things going on around her. 

	The actual treatment came in the form of a simple injection,
the only reason Kate had even been brought down to the lab was so
they could monitor the child’s vital signs more carefully. It was odd
but Kate didn’t cry despite her young age when the needle was
injected into her probably become of the conditions she had been
living in before she has been abandoned and later found in the trash.
Jason was given the task of injecting her with the virus as well as
with another injection to put her to sleep before an iv was ran into
her. They couldn’t have her moving around during this time as her
body was going to need all the strength that it could get in order to
make the adjustments.

	The first four days were actually the monster dangerous and
it was planned to keep her asleep during this time. A tube being ran
down her throat she would basically be on life support and kept
asleep. The tube would kept her fed and it was decided that Jason
since he specialized in maintaining the equipment would also be the
one to keep her cleaned up. A task that the scientist didn’t look
forward into the least but he had been out voted. The whole thing was
watched by Sheila from the observation stand as she let out a long
sigh. Her superiors would be there in two days to see the data on
Bird and how well he had performed when he tried to escape. One
reason she had taken Kate in so quickly and moved things so swiftly
is just incase they didn’t react the way she expected them to, they
would be very likely to shut down the project with Kate having
already been through the procedure.  

	Sheila set behind a rather large desk surrounded by her
superiors and subordinates alike as they watched the screen. It was a
recording of how Bird nearly escaped only be captured when a sniper
and shot him in both legs repeatedly. The generals seemed impressed
to the point they held there tongues until the video was over before
speaking, one of them a four star general speaking up after wards. “
So General Steel you are telling us that the only problem with this
subject is that they are basically out of control and the next one
should perform better.” “ Yes Sir, However the next one may take
longer to prepare then Bird did. While he was a prime candidate it
seems that a younger one was needed to take full advantage of the
treatment.”

	A few of them seemed to huff for a moment before they spoke
again, “ Would it be possible to make all are soldiers like this?”
Sheila looked at the commander for a moment, she hadn’t expected that
question and he could see the concern on her face. “ Not any time
soon, I mean with more testing could we begin using this widely
within the armed forced.” Sheila seemed to relax a bit, “ Yes that is
quite likely though since they are already grown it wouldn’t be as
affective.” A conversation proceeded to commence only a few moments
later which at length Sheila was bombarded with all sorts of
questions which made her wish she had gotten one of the scientist to
come from the lab to answer.

	The finale decision was reached a short while later, Bird and
whomever was to be the next test subject would been observed for a
length of time as long as data was being gathered. Once all the data
was in a finale decision would be made and it would be decided how
the treatment would be used if at all. Some wanted to use it upon the
entire army though it could hardly be a secret after this, while
others wanted to create a special core. One of the things that would
need to be discovered of course was just what would happen to a
person if they happened to have a child after receiving the treatment
and the long term effects.

	
	The Brass left not knowing that little Kate had already under
gone the procedure and now lay sleeping several floors below the
conference hall. Two days after the treatment she was still kept
asleep as was planned to be done for at least four days. After the
four days if she was declared out of the danger zone she was to be
woken and her new life would begin. 


	Chapter: 1

	Kate found herself once again setting upon the beach working
on a sand castle why the waves crashed near by. It had been fourteen
years since she had been brought here is a little girl, now at the
age of seventeen the treatment she had went through so long ago was
still affecting her. Unlike Bird’s whose had stopped shortly after
the treatment hers had continued to work. Thanks to the information
gained from Kate three variations on the drug had been developed
while the first despite being far more powerful was never to be used
again. Kate knew the reason it wasn’t meant to be used all to well.
The sound of a jeep’s horn going off got her attention as she looked
behind herself. Watching the jeep pull up a warm smile appears upon
her face as Sheila stands up within the vehicle. Reaching out towards
the vehicle a hand roughly forty-nine feet long laying down next to
the vehicle.

	Sheila only takes the time to remove her shoes before
stepping into her adoptive daughter’s hand. Her stomach lurches a bit
though as Kate seemed too forgotten just how quickly she is suppose
to move her hand. “ Careful now dear, this old woman isn’t as spry as
she used to be.” “ Sorry granny.” Slowing down her movements a bit
Kate holds the woman she has come to consider her grand mother out in
front of her. The old woman couldn’t help but find herself in ah even
after so many years at the young Titaness that now held her in her
hand. Fingers many time her height and width all around her.  As
Kate’s massive blue eyes focused upon the women she would always
recall the first time she had seen those blue eyes, when little Kate
had been brought to them for the first time.

	Walking to the edge of the hand and looking over the side for
a moment, at what Kate had been working on Sheila returned Kate’s
smile. “ Nice work Katy mind if I have a look?” The world moving
rapidly by was the next time Sheila felt before feeling the sand
beneath her feet. Though it had been pressed together with such force
that it was now more like concrete then anything else. The old woman
feeling a little dizzy and might have fallen over if it hadn’t been
for the massive fingers that now held her up right. Looking up at
Kate for a second the old one gets a some what stern look upon her
face, while Kate were’s a guilty one upon hers. “ Sorry Granny, I
guess I let just how quick my hand moves slip my mind.”

	The second trip having been even faster then the first one
the old one burst out into a fit of laughter a moment later at how
odd the situation must have looked. Here Kate was apologizing who
wasn’t even a thousandth of her total size. Patting the massive
fingers that now held her standing up right, Kate slowly with drew
her hand so she could walk around freely. “ That is alright my dear,
though I think you are going to need some more training to make sure
you don’t crush someone if you become over excited. Now let me have a
look at just what you have done.” With that the woman vanished within
the castle that Kate had been working on.

	Playing on the beach had become one of Kate’s favorite past
times and she really hated it when amphibious landing practice was
going on. Luckily it was being staged some were else this year and
she could just have fun on the beach, one of her favorite things
being sand castle construction. Sheila could see just how much Kate
had learned over the years, she was thankful that her adoptive
daughter had taken up such a task as it not only let Kate express
herself but it gave the old woman a peak into Kate’s mind. One of the
things she lamented over for the girl was what she desired most.
Every room about it seemed to speak of a relation ship greater then
friend ship.

	This included a baby’s cradle that Kate had painstakingly
crafted, walking over to it the old woman was surprised to find she
had actually managed to make the image of a little baby. Truly Kate’s
control over her size and power was quite remarkable the only danger
in being with her would be if she didn’t notice you which wasn’t
likely unless you did something stupid or if she became over excited
which happened from time to time. The only thing the castle was
really missing was doors since it wasn’t like she could actually
craft hinges for them. Making her way back outside, she found herself
looking strait into Kate’s massive blue eyes as the girl had laid
down upon her stomach. “ So what do you think?” “ Very nice Kate, I
am sure any king or queen would have loved to have you around to help
with construction.”

	Kate’s hand returned to pick up the woman from the structure
a second later as she beamed with pride over the complement. She had
to ask though, “ So just what brings you out here today granny.” The
old woman looked a little sick as if she had just thought of
something, looking up at Kate Sheila pointed over towards the jeep
for a second. Kate turning her gaze upon the vehicle. “ Put me down
over there and then I want you to step back at least six paces.” Kate
had a rather curious look upon her face as she set the woman down
next to the vehicle and stood up. Her shadow falling over quite a bit
of the beach as she stood to her full five hundred and eight feet
height. 

	Walking backwards the entire area seemed to shake with every
step as she actually walked into the water though it didn’t even come
up to her ankles.  Looking into the jeep Sheila considered putting on
the ear muffs she had brought with her but chose to show Kate a
little more trust then that. “ Well Kate we managed to track down
another one of your online friends and we think that, it might be
safe to bring them in to officially meet you. A few of the security
officers are giving their profiles another once other and then if
they decide it is okay we plan on going to fetch them.”

	Sheila was quite concerned if she should put on the ear muffs
she saw the excitement welling up inside of Kate. The young girl
didn’t have many friends since not many people were actually meant to
know about her. Though they had managed to set her up something of a
computer so that she could socialize, in order to keep her mentally
healthy though they had realized this wasn’t enough early on and had
brought in people to meet her. If they thought the risk wasn’t too
high though this was a rare event. So far though only four of them
had gained permission to come back and visit Kate as the others had
proved to be unreliable, and were sent home drugged thinking that the
event had only been a very strange dream, at least as far as Kate
knew.

	The prospect of meeting someone knew always excited the girl
and Sheila knew this. Her trust was proven mostly true though as Kate
held in her excitement and kept herself from screaming. This didn’t
however stop her from dropping to her hands and knees to get closer
to her granny. Sheila staring in shocked ah as the girl’s knees
slammed into the ground, a massive shock wave running throughout the
ground that would have sent the woman air born had she not had the
girl step so far back and developed very good sea legs over the
years. Kate’s hands slamming into the sand castle were the next thing
as the structure gave way to her massive weight and strength.

	Kate’s fingers completely engulfed Sheila as Kate let out a
rather happy squeal. Hugging the woman to herself Sheila was quite
shocked to find that the young girl remembered her training now and
moved her hands at a nice slow pace before pressing her against the
curve of her neck. The act had shocked Sheila so many years ago and
even scared her, she had come to trust Kate a great deal since then
and she found herself hugging back as best she could. Sheila could
feel the moment that Kate once again stood up. Pressed against Kate’s
neck with, a hand many times her size pressed to her back, the valley
of Kate’s cleavage below her and Kate’s chin above her Sheila
couldn’t exactly look around to see what happened next.

	Still she could almost since it the moment the young girl
began to run back towards the base. Kate’s massive foot slamming down
on top of her jeep, the weight that would compress the metal and sand
into one. The old woman quickly made a mental note the next time she
came to the beach with good news for Kate she was going to have
someone drive her out there. The shock waves from Kate’s rapid foot
falls sent nearly anyone on ground level to their knees as she ran
towards the submarine silo that had been refitted to at least serve
as something of a sleeping bag. The only people that were truly able
to stay standing was those that remained within the base itself as
the entire thing was mounted on massive springs it was able to absorb
the shock of the Kate’s running without shaking anyone up too badly.

	Kate had to be careful as she made her way into the opening
that she didn’t accidently brush any of the walls with too much
force. The room was a silo for a missile sub before hand, though even
before Kate had been treated it was no longer used, so when she grew
too large for anything else they dried it out and sealed off as well
as did some remodeling of the interior to suit her. Kate could no
longer stand even within this massive area but at the very least she
could set up right. Removing her hands from her neck, she placed
Sheila upon one of the walks ways before opening up several rather
large containers. Reaching into them and bringing out some of the
clothing that had been made for her, at least the clothing that would
still fit her. It was about time for her to get a new wardrobe since
she was out growing the current one.

	Finally Kate slowed down to stop and consider everything
Sheila had just told her. Realizing that she had forgotten to ask
Sheila an important question. The girl actually blushed when she
realized she hadn’t even stopped to consider who might be going to
meet her. Sheila had already realized the reason the girl was
blushing before she even asked but decided to let Kate ask anyway. “
Just who is coming to visit me?” There was a soft chuckle from Sheila
before she answered her, “ Amy Williams is the one under
consideration, but remember she is just under consideration.” Kate
hard the last part of the sentence but she knew better, Sheila never
told her something might happen unless she knew that it was going to. 

	Looking threw the selection of clothing she had, despite it
being a rather small selection Kate found herself wanting to pick the
proper outfit. After all it wasn’t very often that she got to meet
someone who might be a new friend, the soldiers and scientist on the
base that talked to her were nice enough that was true, but they were
more like family members in her eyes at least if they stayed around
long enough. What she wanted to do was make some more friends, with
this in mind she began to try to pick out which outfit would fit the
occasion the best. 

	Pulling out a massive solid white tube top, as well as a blue
mini skirt. In both cases the clothing was rather sparse but that was
mostly to save material. Finding herself a pair of panties that fits
as well. Kate doesn’t think twice before removing her bikini top,
Sheila having been something of a grandmother to her as well as
having helped in her medical exams Kate was far past the point were
she cared if Sheila saw her nude. Actually she was nearly past that
point with most anything as she had been forced to adapt to her
massive body. She couldn’t exactly hide herself away and it took so
much material to make her clothing there wasn’t a whole lot that she
could do about it.

	Slipping on the tube top didn’t prove to be much of an issue
for her, however the skirt and panties were another problem. Since
she couldn’t stand up in the room and she was at least trying to be
modest though at times she wondered why she wasn’t willing to change
clothes outside. It was probably because Sheila had request she
didn’t though that didn’t always stop Kate especially when she felt
like being difficult. Sheila turned her back towards Kate, as the
teenage giantess laid upon her back. Her legs held in the air, she
had to be careful she didn’t move too much or she would end up
kicking a whole in the roof or at least putting a healthy dint into
it. 

	Slipping the bikini bottom off, she places the white panties
on and skirt only a moment later. Tucking her bathing suit away she
sets up on her knees, holding her arms out to her side having noticed
that Sheila had turned around. “ So what do you think?” Turning
around and looking at Kate Sheila walks over to the side of the walk
way, looking down at the skirt Kate is wearing she looks up at the
girl as Kate beams hopefully. “ Going for the disarming look are we?”
Kate’s head nodded rather quickly at this question which resulted in
Sheila letting out a slight chuckle at the thought of a 508-foot tall
giantess wanting to look disarming. Smiling up to her and holding out
her hand.

	Kate moving to the side, a bit before lowering her head down
to the same level as Sheila, her face lit up even more if at all
possible when she felt the woman’s had patting her on the cheek. “
You look as pretty as they come and as harmless as an ICBM.” A sudden
rush of air, hit Sheila as Kate snorted a bit giving the woman an
annoyed look before chuckling as well. “ Yeah I guess I couldn’t look
harmless even if I tried. Think she will react like all the others
did.” To answer this question Sheila tapped the front of her shirt,
Kate hearing a few clanks as well as noticing the slight bulge in the
clothing. The clanks coming from the four bottles of ammonia inside
of her pocket.

	One of the most frequent things to happen over the years is
upon seeing Kate and realizing that yes she is real. People tend to
pass out, that or going into a screaming fit which is why it is
always good to have a few troops standing by to hold them down and a
few bottles of ammonia to wake them up just incase. “ Oh Kate dear
aren’t you forgetting something?” Looking at Sheila having been taken
out of her recollection Kate looks down upon herself. Checking the
skirt and tube top, she remembered panties as well it finally hits
her when she gets down to her feet. Extracting another article of
clothing, Kate slips on two massive shoes. Constructed to be strong
and simple the shoes were a simple pair of slip ons actually. The
polymer that they had been constructed from was similar to that of
her clothing though some what strong and thus more costly.

	Holding her hand out this time Sheila is given the option of
climbing into it as Kate crawls back outside. Placing Sheila upon the
ground once they are outside, Kate takes a few steps back from the
woman so that she can actually see her face from past her breast.
Doing a bit of a twirl the motion sending a rather strong rush of
wind over the area. Whistles coming from the various soldiers upon
the base signals their approval as Kate settles back down. Looking
around for a second, there is a curious look upon Kate’s face a
second later. “ Umm granny just were is your jeep.” Looking at Kate
for a second, Sheila rubs the sides of her head a few times before
answering, “ You stepped on it.”

	“Ehhh.”  Recalling where they had been last, Kate looks over
her shoulder back towards the beach area. Noticing a group of
soldiers winching something out of the ground, she finally notices
the flat peace of metal that at one time had been a jeep. A rather
embarrassed look appears upon Kate’s face as she realizes her
mistake. “ Sorry Sheila, well then can I give you a lift back.”
Nodding her head, the word stop comes from Sheila though before
Kate’s finger can wrap around her. “ Leaning against her index
finger, she sighs “ Now Kate you know I don’t mind but I hope you
remember not to pick up someone without asking their permission
especially the first time that you meet them.”

	Near by a few soldiers that hadn’t been around as long found
themselves in a mixed state of ah and surprise. New to the base they
were still getting used to watch Kate walk around, though they didn’t
ever consider complaining about the view. It was quite a nice change
after all, one of the things they found the most shocking though was
how quickly she responded to orders as well as scoldings. Kate had
proven herself to be far better behaved then most teenagers her age
and devoted to those that she saw as her parents. The giantess had
always been very loyal though, thanks to the amount of time they had
spent with her. It was a good thing she didn’t grow to fast during
the first years of her life though or they wouldn’t have been able to
punish her when it was needed.

	Now several years later, Kate’s had proven a very devoted
daughter to those who seemed to fill the roll of her parents. Kate
for her part knew full well how easily she could kill them now, and
that there wasn’t really anything that could be done to physically
force her to behave. The very idea seemed horrid to her though. After
all these were the people that razed her as well as taught her nearly
all her moral values. So even now after such a long time she remained
a devoted daughter. Her hand being laid flat next to Sheila after she
had her mistake pointed out. The curtsey in behavior was returned by
those that had been around long enough as Sheila continued to hold
her shoes in her hands before climbing into Kate’s.

	Forgetting to take off ones shoes had actually got a few
people in trouble as Kate had found it demeaning and there had been a
few times when she forgot herself. None of these people had been
killed but more then a few had switched projects or learned their
lesson after the first time. It seemed that having a giantess yell at
you despite her age, stuck with you for an extremely long time. 
Sheila found herself enjoying the ride as Kate carried her over to
the main structure until Kate deposited her next to the main
entrance. Before going in though she turned to Kate, “ Now it
probably won’t be a while until Amy is here so you might want to just
go and relax for a while.”

	Kate waited until Sheila had entered the building before
taking a quick look around. There wasn’t a whole lot to do today as
she noticed some of the soldiers walking around. A few of the troops
were giving the new comers are a hard time. It had developed into
something of a rule that only after one had worked on the base for a
few months could they peak up Kate’s skirt. She didn’t really mind
she has grown to actually like the approval of her body though she
had quickly learned while many of them might look, their interest
where limited to just that. Still it was nice to think that if she
was normal sized they would have found her attractive, this thought
brought sadness at times as well.

	She didn’t want to get sand all over her clothes so building
anything on the beach was out of the question for now, as was
swimming as she had no desire to change her out fit either. Looking
around for a few more moments a group of soldiers getting ready to
leave got her attention. Walking over to the vehicle and picking it
up, quite a few shocked cries came from them though it more sounded
like a group of buddies that were worried about having there fun
ruined then fear. “ Hey fellows were you going?” The driver leaned on
the wheel for a second, his finger pointing out towards the boat that
was used by the soldiers who had some off time. Kate realized the
reason they had cried out when she picked up the vehicle.

	“ So I guess your yelps means you don’t want to spend any
time with me?” Putting on a pout a few of the soldiers relented a
moment later though they had been looking forward to their brake. “
All-right Kate what do you have in mind?” “ Would some of you mind
playing tag with me?” A few of the soldiers instantly got a grin on
their faces, while they couldn’t play any normal game with her they
did have a way to make it more enjoyable. A few of them whispering to
one another before they spoke up. “ All right we will play but you
have to agree to a few conditions.” “ Which are?”

	“ Well condition 1, the boat is considered safety and no you
can’t carry around the boat, condition 2 any one of us that makes it
to the boat gets to go on into town and finally if you don’t reach
your training quota then you put on a strip tease to make up for the
time we could have spent in a nudy bar.” Kate blushed a bright
crimson the moment the last words were spoken. “ Alright but if that
is how you are going to play it then I have a few conditions of my
own, 1 if I do catch the quota you have to put on a strip tease for
me and 2 if I catch all of you, then you are going into town without
your clothing.” A few of the soldiers were all for it while a few of
the more self conscious ones took a while to talk it over with one
another. 

	Finally the group agreed, getting a free lift along with
their vehicle over to the training ground. Setting the vehicle down
and turning her back to the group she walked from the area. Taking
the time to recall just how many of them she would have to find and
catch if she was going to win the match. They were seven soldiers all
together but that meant there would only be six hiding. The seventh
had the task of watching the others and calling out if she was about
to step on one. What was tag for Kate was also a exercise, as it diss
allowed her to use lethal force of any kind and yet she had to catch
her targets. As they were six of them she would have to catch at
least 4 of them if she was going to remain within her current
training quota. 

	As Steve took off in a sprint he looked over his shoulder at
the massive figure standing behind him. He had played this game with
Kate before and had thus learned her pattern even if the giantess
didn’t realize it herself. He had learned that the majority of the
time she would move in a circular pattern around the area as she
searched rather them making a simple sweep from side to side. Past
foot prints and other things tended to show were she liked to walk,
plus his past experience gave him some knowledge. Coming to one of
her previous foot prints he moves to the left side of it facing the
dock before finding himself some cover.

	It was a calculated risk on his part, as she might begin to
step down on the area at which the game would be called for a few
moments and he would be considered caught. On the other hand if she
stepped next to him or over the area he would have two benefits from
it. One the one hand he would be right under her so he would have a
great view, secondly it would mean she wasn’t looking near him and
would let him make for the boat. Considering the benefits he had
decided it was worth the risk. Also the truth was that he was a leg
man and Kate had some of the nicest legs he had seen. They were many
a times were he and a few of the other soldiers had wished she was
normal sized especially when they had been stuck on the island for a
extended time frame. 

	Hiding under the tall grass, he smiles upon looking up.
Andrew for his part was sticking out like a sore thumb. A big guy at
seven feet tall and a good deal of muscle, his task of hiding was
made even harder by the fact that he had chosen a bright orange
shirt. He was trying his best to make up for it by covering himself
in shrubbery but it didn’t seem to be helping to much. Steve could
only hope that Kate would notice him shortly after stepping over him
as that would mean she would require the time to bind down and catch
him. This would give him even more time to make for the ship as he
looked back towards the dock.  A problem showed itself to him the
moment he did though, he had planned his spot well enough but the
docks were still a good way away and they were outside of the
training ground.

	That means he had more then a little distance that was
outside of the training area. As he considered this another question
arose in his mind, perhaps Kate wanted a bit of a challenge or
despite her blush might have a slight desire to show off her body a
bit. After all she could have chosen the one that was in the interior
of the island and that would have made the run all the greater. He
would have to think on this later though, as he could tell Kate was
turning around. Everyone had managed to complete their hiding job and
to his credit Andrew had done a pretty good job with what he had to
work with.

	Surveying the area around her Kate didn’t notice anything at
first as she began to search the various stones around her feet.  She
blew lightly on the brush area to see if anything stood out against
the sway grass. The moment she did a solid form caught her eyes as
the coloration was wrong for a rock and it didn’t move with the
grass. Jason heard a annoyed cry as he watched Kate bent down and
snatch someone from there hiding spot painfully close to Andrew whom
looked in his direction. Jason would have bolted then but Kate was
still behind him, even though she probably wouldn’t notice him right
away the moment she looked around she would. Holding one of her
targets in her hand Kate didn’t bother to put him down as she stood
up and checked behind her as well as around her feet. A few people
had snuck by her in the past by hiding right between her feet. She
has since then developed the habit of always searching this area.
Continuing her search she begin to slowly walk around t!
he area at last. Occasionally turning over a rock or stopping to stir
up the grass to see if anyone might be hiding under them. 

	Two more of the others had been captured and Kate still
hadn’t made her way to Jason. As he looked up at her every once in a
while he was glad that is clothing somewhat matched the coloration of
the environment. He had no idea how Andrew was keeping himself hidden
though. Andrew for his part and kept quiet not even looking up to see
were Kate, he could more or less feel were she happened to be at the
time, partly do to the wind her every motion would stir up and the
shock waves that would run threw the ground when she walked. He had
been concerned that his cammo job wouldn’t work but so far it had
worked fine. He hadn’t worked on covering his side much at all since
he knew Kate only had a bird eye view on most things which meant his
greatest concern was his back.

	Knowing that they were down to three guys but only one of
them had to make it, he was hoping one of them would realize this and
make a run for it. That didn’t seem like it would be happening any
time soon though. As shock waves began to move throughout the ground
once again he huddled into his spot. The three soldiers already in
her hand had given up on struggle as Kate grinned, “ Just a few more
of you and you have to put on a show for me.” These words brought
home to Andrew just how close they were to losing. Half of them had
already been caught without even making a brake for it. In order to
give the others a chance he finally resolved. Standing up he took off
in the opposite direction of Kate who noticed him strait away.
Stepping in his direction she stopped before she bent over though
realizing he was going in the wrong direction, she began to look
behind her back.

	Jason had been waiting for this moment as Kate stood above
him, he glimpsed up her tone legs towering above him on either side
meeting in her pretty panties, the fabric was made lacy in order to
save material officially though he wondered if this was an excuse
made by the supply department to keep her in such clothing. Only
taking a few moments to enjoy the view he broke out into a dead
sprint away from her. He felt a way of sickness rush threw him though
as he seemed to feel Kate’s eyes on him, the shadow falling over him
signaled his defeat as she picked him up between her fingers. “ That
makes four, looks like I met my quota and now for you.” Turning
around to locate Andrew she was shocked to see that he had vanished
once again, checking between her feet right away he wasn’t there
either. 

	Hiding once again Andrew took in a few large swallows of air,
he was now extremely far from his target, Kate had already reached
her quota and now was painfully close to catching them all. He would
have to strangle Jason later on for spending so much time admiring
the view though he didn’t think it really mattered. Kate had caught
onto his ploy quite a bit sooner then he had expected. Looking in the
direction he was going a thought came to mind, all the others so far
had tried to run strait to the beach. Perhaps he could take the long
away around and avoid Kate. It was worth a shot after all that seemed
to be the area she was focusing on guarding anyway. 

	“ You’re the only one left little Andrew.” Range threw out
the air, as he heard the protest of the fifth man. Only leaving
himself to try to get to the boat, still he didn’t think putting on a
show for Kate really would be such a bad thing. It might shut up some
of the braggers at the very least. As Kate continued her search for
the last little soldier, he felt a great deal of relief at having not
only reached her quota but beaten it as well. It meant she wouldn’t
have to put on any show for them, but she has a very good chance of
getting one for herself. Looking down at the group in her hand, she
couldn’t help but chuckle as a few of them seemed to be praying for
Andrew to make it.

	While Kate had been looking at her prisoners, Andrew had
managed to sneak even further ahead of her. As far as he could tell
he was finally far enough away that she would at least have to take
two steps to catch him. The next half hour was spent with him edging
his way forward, finally making it to the base. He looked back to see
if Kate had noticed him and was relieved to see that she was still
moving slowly searching every inch of the field. Taking off into a
dash he continued into a wide circle until he was moving on the side
walk towards the boat area.  Kate had noticed Andrew sneaking away
from the area before hand, but she had decided to play a little bit
with him. It was true that she had agreed that she wouldn’t pick up
the boat but there were other options.

	Walking over the dock she simply laid down in front of the
dock that lead to the boat effectively baring anyone from reaching
it. This was the only dock with any boats the soldiers were permitted
to use if they were given some free time and wanted to go to the
mainland for a little while. With it blocked she didn’t see any way
that someone could get by her and all she had to do was wait for
Andrew to show up or better yet a few other soldiers that happened to
be leaving.  Kate’s titanic form heading towards the dock had not
escape Andrew as he made his way around the base. Figuring she had
decided to simply guard the boat he changed his plan and made a B
line strait for one of the storage areas. 

	Borrowing a snorkel and moving making his way back to the
beach he slipped on the equipment and dived into the water. Keeping a
close eye on the shore line as he made his way to the boat, he could
see some of Kate’s form even though she was laying inland. Reaching
the boat and throwing his hands up upon the side, the shocked look he
saw on the lazing Titaness’s face brought a wide grin to his own. For
her part Kate was mentally kicking herself for forgetting such a easy
rout of escape, standing up she walked a bit closer to the walk way
that lead to the boat though she didn’t actually step on it. Looking
up as the shadow feel over him, Andrew proceeded to strip away his
gear, “ Well you might have got the better of most of us but you
still don’t get your strip show.” 

	“ Oh like you little shrimps have anything to show anyway.”
Lowering her hand Kate deposited the wrest of the group next to the
boat. “ Thanks for spending some time with me though.” “ Umm Kate
before you go could you give me a quick lift back to the barracks I
need to get a change of clothing and rinse of really quick, I am sort
of water logged.” Chuckling Kate reached down and lifted the tiny
figure into her hand. A short while later Kate found herself alone
and bored once again as she set looking over the beach. It made her
regret that she had changed her clothing, she could have just spent
some more time playing around in the sand. Going online was actually
an option for her but that didn’t really appeal at the time as she
stood up and began to pace around the beach area. 

	“ Hey little lady.” As she turned around to see Jason making
his way over to her. “ You have an odd idea of little you know that
Jason.” Walking over to meet him Jason stopped once Kate got within
one of her foot steps, bending at her knees she lower herself a bit.
She still towered over him by several stories but the action normally
seemed to relax people a little bit and seemed more polite then
making them crane their neck all the way back to look up at her. “ So
what brings you out here shorty.”  “ Sheila says you might want to
put yourself up for a little while, Amy is on her way here.” Kate
seemed all too happy to do this as she headed back to her sleeping
quarters. 

	Making her way into the structure she kept setting up this
time though, turning her back to the door. Picking up a rather heavy
length of chain, she began to play with it much the same way most
people would play with some string as she prepared for the act that
she had put on before. They had learned early on that having Kate
standing up when she first meets someone is a really bad idea and it
actually does some good to let people looked around the area for a
bit.

	Shocked was the only way Amy could explain her reaction when
she had gotten the phone call a few weeks back asking if she was
interested in a job for the government. They had explained to her
that they couldn’t tell her the nature of the work, just wanting to
know if she was interested in getting an interview later on. She had
agreed feeling that there would be no harm in it and the phone call
had ended. It was four months after that phone call when she got
called back, this time it was someone asking her to come in. As she
headed to the court house for the meeting she was surprised when a
few soldiers were there to great her. Talking with them for a while,
she was explained that she couldn’t talk about where she was going or
anything. 

	It did unnerve her a bit but her curiosity got the best of
her and she signed the papers after carefully reading threw them. As
far as she could tell all they meant was she couldn’t speak of were
she had went or what she had seen, it made her wonder if this was how
the normally dealt with civilians when they were brought in to work
on some project. Now she was setting in a military helicopter making
her way over the ocean towards where she did not know as she wasn’t
actually told were she was going. Escorting her there where two
soldiers and a scientist going by the name of Melvin. Melvin for his
part had been keeping her company threw out the trip and answering a
few of her questions though every time she would ask what the job was
he would get this sort of knowing smile upon his face.

	It wasn’t a mean smile or the such rather the smile of
someone who had an extremely humerus joke to tell but was waiting for
just the right moment. Sheila stood just a few yards away from the
landing pad as the helicopter touched down. Walking over to greet
whom she presumed to be Amy as the passengers of the air craft exited
it. “ Hello there, I am glad that you could make it, I am General
Sheila Steel and you must be Amy.” Taking the preferred hand of the
woman standing in front of her, she felt it kind of odd that no one
seemed to be willing to tell her, just were here is. “ Well then, I
bet you are wondering just why we called you?” “ Well yes I thought
the first phone call was kind of strange, but this is even more so.
Just what due you people do way out here.”  “ Well if we told you
that you could never go home.” Came from Melvin as he joined the two
women. “ Don’t mind him, though I can’t say everything that goes on,
wrest assured very shortly you will at least know !
the reason you were brought here. On that note how about we quit
making you wait and take you to meet your coworker.”

	As the group began to make their way towards what was
considered Kate’s dorm by some the most accurate description though
might have been tent since she couldn’t even stand up in it. Melvin
and Sheila walked away of Kate both of them seeming to want to get
something over with. It made her wonder if she was going to come to
regret signing those papers. She didn’t know exactly what she could
help with after all, she was quite skilled with computers but that
was about as far as it went. Though she was attending college to help
her get a career in computer programing. 

	What she found herself standing in front of nearly forty
minutes later was a massive storage area that seemed to be a
submarine dock of some kind. Why they hadn’t used a vehicle to get
here she didn’t know but it was clear that both Melvin and Sheila had
walked this way many times, Amy on the other hand was thinking she
was going to have to improve her exercise habits as well as her
eating habits as she found herself winded. Checking to see if there
guest was winded Sheila was pleased to see Amy taking the time to
catch her breath. It always helped to have them tired out just incase
their first reaction was to take off running. Opening the door Sheila
proceeded into the room and over the walk way as Melvin ushered Amy
in.

	Kate heard the people outside one of them showing some sines
of fatigue. She could actually hear them quite a bit before they even
got to her door that to her enhanced senses but she couldn’t have
been sure it was them thanks to the blur of other noises. Upon
hearing the door opening up Kate has to resist the urge to turn her
head as she continued to play around with the chain. Amy could hear a
noise as she walked into the building, followed by Melvin who
proceeded to lock the door. What she found was quite strange as
several massive objects laid around the floor below though the walk
way was clear. A strange noise of metal being rattled around went
threw out the area as she could make out a massive object near the
middle of the room.

	As she followed the two of them, Amy became more and more
convinced that what was setting within the area was shaped like a
human. Though her logical side told her that it must be some kind of
construct she had to wonder just why would be the purpose in making
such a thing. Kate could feel the presence behind her back as she
tried to hold in a chuckle, it was true at first it hurt her when
people screamed or tried to run away she had gotten use to it, and
she knew Amy well enough from talking online that she hoped she would
react better. “ Amy that coworker I was talking about, well it is
actually someone you already know, Kate you can turn around now.”

	“ Hi Amy.” Went throughout the air as the massive form in
front of her. Amy’s eyes quite wide as she stared in shock Feeling
her mouth begin to dry up as her rational mind told her what she was
seeing was impossible. Kate wore a rather friendly smile as she
looked down at her online friend, the first meetings were always the
most difficult and she wondered how Amy would react as soon as her
shock wore off. Looking over at Amy three minutes later, the girls
mouth was moving but it seemed that she was having trouble forming
words. Reaching into her pocket Sheila took out one of the bottles of
ammonia she had brought with her. She had brought it incase Amy
passed out, to her credit Amy hadn’t done that still it was taking
her too long to recover as far as Sheila was concerned.

	Holding the bottle to the girls nose upon Amy’s next breath
she nearly feel over as she grabbed her now burning nose. As Sheila
resealed the bottle Kate couldn’t help but chuckle at her friend, who
for her part now seemed to be back in the world of the living. “
Better then pinching yourself isn’t it?” Escape the giantess lips as
she bent a bit closer to Amy, Sheila and Melvin. Amy shrunk back for
just a second before catching hold of herself. Standing up she
continued to rub her nose as she spoke, “ Yeah I should say so...soo
umm nice to meet you.” Not sure of what to do Amy held out her hand
as if to shake Kate’s. She was quite of shocked when Kate took her
hand between two of her fingers slightly moving it. “ Nice to meet
you in person as well.”

	Sensing that the two had broken the ice, Sheila and Melvin
took this time to make their exit. Kate continued to watch Amy as she
paced back and forth a few times before speaking up, So which ploy
did they use to get you here, the job one or did they arrest you?” “
Umm the job in my case, they have arrested people?” “ Yup every once
in a while it is just easier to get him her that way though it isn’t
the preferred method, since they have to work with the police. The
job one usually works out pretty well though.” Thinking Amy tried to
chose her question carefully as she walked to the edge of the walk
way. “ I hope you don’t mind me asking but just what are you, I mean
your huge you can’t be human.” 

	 The question took Kate a few moments to formulate an answer
on, after all genetically she was no where near human and she knew
it. It was a good thing that her body had held its human form and her
mind had developed normally at least to the best of her knowledge. “
I would like to say that I am an enhanced human but that isn’t
accurate. I guess you could consider me the first man made species of
human. Though I wasn’t always like this, Sheila tells me that I was
taken here when I was three years old though she doesn’t seem to want
to go further then that.” Shrugging her massive shoulders, and
letting Amy think on all the information she had just been handed.
Kate was use to this as it normally took people a while to get the
questions out of their system.

	“ So what you do around here for fun?” The question took Kate
aback a bit as she expected the drill to go on for a while longer. It
had shocked her that Amy seemed to adapt so quickly. “ Well that is
surprising normally it takes a while for that question to be asked,
normally I like to hang out on the beach or serf the web, there are
also some soldiers to play with and training activities I can
download videos as well.” “ That is right you talked to me on the
internet just how did you manage that.” Chuckling for a moment Kate
decided to take the next step since Amy seemed to be doing so well,
holding her hand up just in front of her. “ I think it would be more
fun to show you, come on and climb on.” Amy hesitated for a moment
but reasoned if Kate meant to harm her there wasn’t really anything
she could do. As she began to climb over the guard real she stopped
herself, noticing a hurt look in Kate’s eyes. “ One minute.” The look
quickly faded as Amy proceeded to remove her s!
hoes before climbing into Kate’s hand. While Kate didn’t enjoy people
wearing there shoes while they stood in her palm she normally would
give them some time before asking them to remove them.

	The fact that Amy had done it out of her own consideration
was quite surprising, making Kate like her all the more. As Amy
climbed into Kate’s hand she looked around her, each one of Kate’s
fingers were bigger then she was giving her no doubt that she could
crush her in a moment. As the fingers closed around her this fear
made her shudder for a second, the massive fingers only held her
gently making sure she didn’t fall from the dizzying height as Kate
turned back towards the wall. Lowering Amy down upon a massive
structure she found herself standing on a few steel platforms that
appeared to be keyboard keys. “ Dang this thing must have costed a
fortune.” “ True but not as much as you think, why don’t you climb
down the side and take a look.” 

	“ Wouldn’t it be easier for you to just pick me up?” “ Well
yes it would be, but I don’t want you to think you have to do
anything.” Amy grinned for a second, holding her arms up towards
Kate, “ I like elevator rides.” This got a rather hearty chuckle from
Kate as she lifted her friend once again, this time holding her near
the edge of the keyboard. Amy slipped back on her shoes before
walking under it, the sides of the thing being completely open. What
she found under it was very few electronics as each key was supported
by a massive spring and just below each spring wrested a little
device. “ What do these things do.” Though Kate couldn’t see what Amy
was pointing at she had a pretty good idea of just what it was. 

	“ Those little suckers detect the motions of the keys within
a foot, in then relays the information to the actual computer which
uses this projector to work on the screen. “ What projector?” Two
fingers ceased Amy a moment later as Kate lifted her up, holding her
next to a small device. “ That projector, the computers are in that
room over there.” With her free hand Kate proceeded to touch upon the
door that housed the computer itself. “ Hehe Sheila was even nice
enough to have them take a bunch of the old lab computers and link
them all together.” Can I take a look?” “ Sorry but if I was to show
you them I.” “ Would have to kill me.” This got a laugh from Kate, “
No not quite, the door is locked though in order to show it to you I
would have to rip it out of the wall.”

	“ Umm why would they lock the door.” “ Every single door in
this place is locked for safety reasons. Every worker must present
there id, and sudmet their password at each door in order to better
keep track of them. I figure it gets annoying every once in a while,
but becomes a mechanical practice after a while.” “ Figure?” Kate got
a rather embarrassed grin for a second, well I can’t exactly go into
any of the other buildings about it. The main door here did have a
lock on it for a long while, but after I forgot myself a few times
and opened it with force well they eventually just left it unlocked.
Besides anyone else would need to activate the door opener if they
wanted to get it open.”
	The whole time the conversation had been going on, Amy had
been wondering around the massive keyboard and a few other areas of
the room. Working her way over to Kate, she finally found herself
standing right next to the Titaness’s leg. “ Kate I have a question.”
“ Another one?” Amy seemed to have relaxed quite a bit in a very
short time frame and actually laughed a bit, “ Well alright, but I
was just wondering why was I brought here.” “ Oh is that all, it is
simple really. General Steel and the others decided that it would be
safe to bring you in and let you meet me in person. After all it
isn’t like I could just get up and go meet you at your home. Well I
could but they are quite a few people in high positions that wouldn’t
appreciate that in the least.

	“ You’re a prisoner here?” David smacked his face as he heard
the words come over the intercom that was within the room. While they
didn’t always ease drop on Kate’s conversations, they did always when
it came to her meeting someone for the very first time. “ Oh no, this
is my home. It is just, well I don’t think I would do very good in
the outside world right now. You see I am still growing and it isn’t
sure when I am going to stop. Plus you can’t imagine the destruction
I caused when I was first getting use to my sudden size increase. If
I had tried to pick you up a few years ago, well you would have found
yourself pinched in two most likely.”

	David breathed a sigh of relief upon Kate’s response to Amy’s
comment. Picking up a note pad he made a note beside Amy’s name.
While he had been recording mostly positive reactions from her, that
last comment did get her a black mark. Sensing that Amy had her fill
of questions for now, Kate took the moment to get some of her own
answered. “ Hey Amy I know we talked online, but I was wondering have
you ever done anything traveling?” Continuing to walk around Amy
seemed quite content to just look around for now, though she had the
since of mind to answer the question. “ Well I have been to the beach
before, I didn’t particularly like the one we went to. There was
littler all over the place and I was concerned with stepping on some
broken glass.” 

	“ Well that is a disappointing way to spend your vacation.”
Hehe Yeah it was pretty frustrating but that is what happens when you
take the cheapest option there is.” Kate continued to watch Amy as
the girl wondered about her room seeming to take everything in. It
wasn’t necessary for them to keep a conversation going the entire
time, Kate was just glad that she had some company that wasn’t a
military personal. Though most of the scientist insisted that they
weren’t part of the army, Kate couldn’t really agree with that. Amy
for her part was fighting the erg to look at Kate herself or at least
to stare at her. The room had enough interesting things in it, as she
noted the remodeling job that had been done in it. As well as a few
of the items that were set up threw out it, probably for Kate’s
amusement.

	Feeling her foot hit something Kate nearly feel over as she
finds the object Kate had been playing with when she walked in.
Trying to pick up one of the massive links of the chain, it had
looked so small when Kate had held it in her hands. Now she realized
that it was probably used to anchor a battle ship in the past. This
helped to bring things home to her, as she began to compare Kate to
some other things that she once considered large. Finally pulling
herself out of her shocked state, “ So what do you do for fun when
you have company?” Placing her hand down next to Amy, “ Come on and I
will show you.” Removing her shoes Amy climbed into Kate’s hand a
second later.

	Despite setting in her hand and now having a better idea of
just how big Kate was. Opening the door, Kate crawled out being
careful to keep the hand that held Amy steady. Upon making her way
outside, she began to stand up. Looking down at Amy she noticed as
the girl made her way to the edge of her hand. “ Careful now it is a
long way down.” Amy didn’t say anything as she made her way to the
edge, looking strait down a slight eep came from her as she quickly
moved back into the center of Kate’s hand, actually falling down once
she reached it. Chuckling for a moment, “ Oh don’t worry Amy I have
had to catch people before, and besides I wouldn’t let you fall. Well
lets play it on the safe side and don’t do anything silly like jump
but you can look around. 

	“ No that is okay, heights really aren’t my thing.” “ Oh then
you best be steading yourself for what is coming next.” Amy gave Kate
a rather strange look as she heard these words, “ Why what are you
planning?” As Kate smiled at Amy, Amy noticed the smile had changed,
while the others had been disarming this one was kind of like the cat
that had ate the canary. 

	The two arrived just outside of a wear house structure a
short while later. A few soldiers standing just outside the door
looking around for nothing in particular. Though Kate was a very nice
site to look at and quite a remarkable one they were a few soldiers
who had gotten use to seeing her, having spent so much time on the
island. “ Hey guys would you mind bringing me out the cord.” “ Sure
sure.” Came the half asleep reply, guard duty on the island was
something that no one seemed to worry to much about security provided
you were within the confines of the island. After all ever since the
installation had been set up there hadn’t been anyone sneak in, or in
a few cases sneak out. 

	“ Just what is the cord?” Came from Amy as she set down in
Kate’s hand, the worried expression on her face grew more so when
Kate didn’t answer. “ Here you go.” Reached Amy’s ears a few moments
later, as Kate bent down and retrieved the item. Amy tried to see
just what it was but Kate had closed her hand apparently not wanting
her to see just what it was. Amy found herself on top of the storage
structure a second later as Kate freed upon her hands. Amy could see
what the cord was now as Kate placed one end around her finger and
tightened it, realizing what the idea was. “ Oh no you don’t, no
way.” Chuckling Kate bent down instead of picking up her friend
again, “ Come on it will be fun.” “ No.” “ Please.” “No.” “Please.” “
Just give it a try, how do you know if you will enjoy something if
you don’t at least try it once.”

	“ Alright but be careful.” Amy had after all talked to Kate
online and convinced Kate to do a few things that she didn’t want to
do. Now she figured this would balance things out as she climbed into
Kate’s hand and was given the restraint meant for her leg. Placing
the item on, she wondered how far it would go as Kate took a step
back from the building. “ Read?” “ No but go ahead.” Amy had expected
Kate to drop her but instead she found herself flying up into the
air, as Kate gave her a light toss. Her instincts taken over she
began to scream at the top of her lunges particularly when she began
to fall instead of rise and Kate moved her hand. 

	A cord ran out of length before it got down to Kate’s waste
though only being a forty foot cord. Sealing back up towards Kate’s
palm Amy landed in the center as Kate moved her hand under the girl
the moment the upward motion of the rope ended and she began to fall
again. As Amy set in Kate’s hand she could feel her heart trying to
escape from her chest. “ Now this time how about we try to do without
the screaming?” Amy slowly nodded her head as she took in a few gasp
of air, now that she was settled down she actually thought the trip
had been a bit fun though extremely scary. This time she found
herself simply dropped from Kate’s hand the moment the cord ran out
and she expected to be caught again she was surprised when she
wasn’t. Rather Kate gave her hand something of a jerk so that the
rope had even more upward energy. 

	The game continued for some time long after most jumps would
have ended Amy found herself still flying high. The fear had passed
since she started since unlike most jumps this one had gone on for an
exceptionally long time. Amy had figured Kate had done this before,
especially when she found herself being put threw a few more extreme
stunts. It was a good forty minutes before Kate halted the ride, Amy
once again landing in her hand. As the girl stood up to untie the
band from her leg she promptly fell over. Getting a chuckle from Kate
who managed to remove the strap from the much smaller girls leg. “
Yeah you are going to be dizzy for a little bit.”

	As Amy looked around at the moving world, she laid face down
upon Kate’s hand and covered her head as she didn’t want to see
everything move. Something warm, soft and huge got her attention a
second later as Kate closed her hand around her. The change in
environment was actually welcomed as it helped her stomach to settle
down. As she laid there she could tell that Kate was moving once
again. “ Here you go.” Amy found herself back in the light as Kate
lowered her to the ground. Taking a moment to look around she noticed
herself standing on a balcony. “ General Steel wanted to speak to you
after we had a little while to talk.” Stretching for a moment, “
Besides it is getting late and I am tired.” As Amy looked up she
noticed the sun as going down, she hadn’t noticed how late it was.

	“ I guess between all the talking we did and the trip out
here most of the day is gone.” Amy gave a slight nod, “ Yeah and I
bet Sheila will want to spend the wrest of the day talking to you. I
will see you later Amy.” As Kate gave her friend a slight wave Amy
let out a long sigh, she had managed to go along with everything that
happened today but as Kate walked away she had to wonder if
everything was real or if she was just having a very strange dream. A
strong presence got her attention as she turned around to see Sheila
stepping out on the balcony. “ So General Steel what do you want to
talk about.” Walking over next to her, Amy found a check wresting in
her hand a second later.

	“ Compensation pay for the time you spent here today, also we
need to talk about a few things.” Holding the check out to Sheila, “
The talking is alright but I don’t need a check for visiting a
friend.” “ Keep it trust me, you will see why soon.” Sheila found
herself smiling at the girls gesture to return the check as they
walked back into the building. Taking her seat behind a desk, Sheila
leaned over as she considered how to start. “ We can’t be flying
people in and out every day, well except for employees but even if we
made you one I doubt you would enjoy it a great deal. However, Kate
needs company from those that aren’t actually working for the
government.”

	Amy nodded her head though she didn’t really know how to
respond to the statement. “ So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind
taken extended time periods here. It would give Kate some company and
we are willing to compensate you for the time you would lose.” “ You
mean I would get paid for just hanging around with a friend?” “ Yes
that is right, though you must keep in mind that Kate isn’t a normal
girl. We really liked that you were willing to say no to her when you
didn’t want to do something, though she still got you to cave in.
Quite a few people we have brought in have simply been to scared to
argue with her. This isn’t good for Kate’s mental health so we would
like you to come back and visit.”

	As Amy took time to consider what she had just been told one
question came to mind. “ Just how long are we talking about and I am
not allowed to tell anyone about this am I?” Sheila chuckled for a
second, “ Heaven no you aren’t allowed to tell anyone about Kate for
even this installation. As for the amount of time well we will have
to iron out the details, plus they are other factors such as how long
it takes you to get tired of Kate’s games. Poor girl has so little
company that she tends to be smothering when a guest arrives, keeping
them up all night, until she finally noticed your eyes turning red
from lack of sleep.”

	Chuckling Amy leaned back, “ Well I am not really sure all
this is actually happening yet so that would be great. I am off from
college now and had planned on getting a summer job after all. “ Well
then, let’s get you signed up and the details worked out.” “ I
thought I wasn’t going to be an employee.” “ You’re not going to be
one, but I still have a load of legal papers for you to sine and then
I have to take you to talk to the bases counselor and get a cat
scan.” The last one got a funny look from Amy, “ A cat scan are you
serious?” Sheila just chuckled, “ Of course I am serious, we can’t
have you going around with a unstable mental condition after all you
have seen.” A loud thump went threw out the room as Sheila produced a
large pile of papers from within a drawer of her desk.

	“ Now you get to reading threw and feeling out those papers
so that we can make sure everything is done properly.” As Amy looked
at what must be sixty pages of legal documents she felt sick at her
stomach. Normally she would have just signed them but considering
were she was she felt a true need to read threw them and make sure
they were not any hidden agenda. Two hours later Amy looked up at
Sheila who for her part was reviewing the papers as they were
finished and working on what appeared to be her own paper work,
though in Sheila’s case it was less then a fourth of what Amy had to
feel out. Finally finished she let out a long sigh which caused
Sheila to look up. “ Oh good you are done, those papers gave you
permission to feel out these papers.” As Sheila began to produce an
even bigger stack of papers, the old woman burst out laughing at the
look on Amy’s face.

	“ Just kidding, though we do need to plan out your visiting
hours or at least the planned hours everything is subject to change.”
“ Would you mind if I got some sleep beforehand?” Thinking for a
second, “ Tell you what I will have you taken home them tomorrow you
should pack some things and plan for about a weeks stay. Don’t forget
some swim wear Kate loves to spend time on the beach, plus when you
get back you can be more carefully briefed on the dos and don’ts
while you are here.” “ Do and don’ts?” “ Of course you are on an army
base my dear they are plenty of places that you aren’t allowed to go
and things you aren’t allowed to do.” “ What about Kate? “ ” Well
Kate is the main project here, but they are several others. Kate is
given pretty much free roam since most things are done under ground
and well, keeping her caged up just isn’t practical. It wouldn’t do
her mental condition any good and well there just isn’t any structure
that could do it. Now lets get you home.” !
Amy set back in her seat as Sheila picked up a telephone and called a
few soldiers up to take her home. A short while later Amy was on her
way home, wondering if she would be able to believe any of this when
she woke up in the morning.

	Amy woke to the sound of someone knocking on her door, it was
early morning and she wondered who it could be. When she opened the
door she was greeted by a rather large man dressed in a military
uniform. “ Good morning Miss Williams, so are you ready for your
vacation?” Came from David’s mouth whom unknown to her had been
watching over her house all night. It was one of the things they did
after someone first met Kate to make sure they didn’t try to inform
anyone right away. “ Wha hu... oh lord.” A look of recognition
appeared in Amy’s eyes as she remembered the previous day and
everything that happened. She still have trouble believing it had all
happened, that was one reason David found himself standing outside
her door.

	He did check up on her as his primary task, the secondary
task though was to make sure people realized that it wasn’t a dream.
As Amy stepped back, he remained in his position at the front of the
door waiting to be invited in. Amy realized this after about five
minutes, it actually made her feel a bit more relaxed as it clearly
showed he had no intention of forcing his way in or anything else. “
Please come in, I need a little while to get ready.” “ Of course.”
Finally stepping into the house, David chose a seat closest to the
door as Amy rushed back into her room. He could hear her opening up
drawers and stuffing things into them. Trying to plan a weeks
vacation normally took quite some time, so she was feeling a bit
rushed. Then again this was a vacation that she was getting paid to
go on.

	There was also a side of her that wanted to go back to make
sure she wasn’t going crazy. For his part David took the time too
more carefully look around Amy’s apartment and make a more complete
mental profile on her. So far he only saw a few things that he didn’t
care for but nothing that was bad. She was a bit messy he noticed, as
neatness was normally associated with females the various articles of
clothing she had out where few but they did catch his eye. Then again
this was a college student so he had to cut her a little slack thanks
to that. “ Just were am I going to be staying do you people have some
kind of apartment set up?” “ Yes, you will be staying either in the
room we have built into Kate’s complex or near it. We will issue a
security card giving you access to those areas.”

	As Amy came out carrying her luggage, David was quick to help
her with it. He could tell right away she had packed more then what
she needed. “ I take it you remembered a swim suit?” Amy quickly
nodded in the affirmative, letting out a bit of a sigh and a huff. He
began to carry the heavy bags out to the hummer that set waiting for
the two of them. Placing the luggage carefully in the back, it was
pretty common that most people reacted this way. Over packing like
their wouldn’t be a washing machine or anything on hand. In truth he
knew everything they needed would be provided for. It kind of made
him envious, get to have fun with Kate and get paid for doing it.
	“ Do people normally get asked back so soon.” Reached David’s
ears as he drove towards the air port. “ Well Yes they do, it might
seem odd but the tendency for people to right things off with a dream
actually requires us to rush and take them back. That is also why a
week at least is normally spent, it gives people more time to accept
everything, quit thinking it is a dream and do all their screaming.”
“ Screaming?” David just grinned for a second, “ Oh I can about
promise in a few days you are going to turn pale white, set down and
scream at the top of your lunges. Right now your still in a state of
shock though, once everything has time to hit you I am sure you will
be surprised at your reaction.

	Amy for her part wasn’t sure of this, but David spoke with
such a air of assurance that she had no doubt he had seen it from
most people. Grinning she figured she would just have to prove him
wrong, though even while riding she was still debating if this was
really happening or not. It was a helicopter that they took back to
the island, once again she found herself bard from looking out the
windows until they were far enough away from any land that she might
be able to guess at the location. This time upon arrival though she
saw that Kate and a small speck upon her shoulder was waiting for
her. Kate for her part was glad that she could wait for Amy at the
helicopter platform. Sheila was with her of course, standing on
Kate’s shoulder, her hand grasping one strand of Kate’s hair.

	The helicopter stopped its decent early as Amy felt that it
had landed on something though it wasn’t near the ground. As the
pilot shut of the engin Amy peeked her head at the door to find that
Kate had simple placed her hand under it and taken hold. “ Saves
time.” Kate’s free hand grasped the helicopter as she slowly bent
down and placed it on the ground, Sheila was already walking across
Kate’s arm towards Amy at this point though. It looked awkward to say
the least for Kate as she was forced to maintain a nearly perfectly
strait arm but she didn’t seem to find and she found Sheila didn’t
seem to have the least bit of her of falling. Amy noticed something
about Sheila though as she stepped into Kate’s hand. The woman was
dressed in a more relaxed manor then the last time and was lacking
any shoes. 

	Amy quickly realized why and proceeded to remove her own, “
Sorry Amy.” “ Alright.” Came from the massive girl as she began to
walk away from the aircraft landing area and into some more open
space. “ Now Amy just were would you like to spend your stay, we have
a nice spot near the edge of the island but there is also an area set
up within Kate bedding area.” Sheila would have liked to said Kate’s
room but she knew the truth as well as anyone it wasn’t even high
enough for Kate to stand up in thus was more like a really big tent.
“ I think I will just stick with Kate, I might be to tempted to
wonder around other wise... Do you snore?” Kate began to chuckle at
Amy’s question only a moment later. “ If I snored then it wouldn’t
matter where you were you wouldn’t be getting any sleep.

	“ Oh peace we forgot your luggage.” Sheila proceeded to pull
a phone from her pocket and make a call while Amy was left giving
Kate and Sheila an odd look.  “ Sheila doesn’t like to cuss so
instead she uses peace in place of certain words.” “ Why peace.” “
Because every time peace last for too long the army gets its budget
cut.” Came from the woman before Kate could answer as she phoned in
just where to bring the items. A short while later and both woman
were putting back on their shoes just outside of the structure that
served as Kate’s living area. Guiding Amy inside, Sheila pulled a
card from her pocket upon coming to a door and handed it to Amy. “
Place you finger on the clear panel then insert the card into the
slot. It will do a quick finger print and dna read before opening up.
Your things should be here before too long, and now if you would
excuse me I am going to be off. I have to show some of the new comers
who is queen of the diamond mound around here.” “ Diamond!
 mound?” “ Baseball diamond, I am the best pitched around next to
Kate and we quit letting her play once she topped twelve feet.” A
blast of air hit the two of them as Kate snorted, “ Sore losers.” 

	Upon leaving Amy turned to Kate, “ Well I guess since they
are around here so often they have to do something for fun.” “ You
might be surprised with what they are willing to do. After all each
person here might be very well trained but everyone of us is just
human. So they have to be at least a few recreational activities to
help keep every from going nuts. Speaking of which, what do you want
to do today.” Amy nearly feel back as Kate leaned in closer to her,
the action of such a massive form moving towards her shocking her so
that she began to fall backwards. A finger caught her before she
could even reach the guard rail though, as she noticed Kate’s hand
under the walk way or at least a very small part of it. At first
glance she had thought it was Kate’s ring finger upon noticing that
it was her pinky she slowly began to turn around.

	It was moments like these when people tended to realize just
how massive Kate really was. Despite being held that was such as over
whelming experience it had nearly not registered with the brain it
was just simple too strange. Amy seemed to see the hand for the first
time now and it was taking her a little while to adjust. “ You really
are huge.” Kate didn’t say anything just grinned as her friend stated
the obvious. She was use to people reacting like this, “ Oh if you
think I am big now you just wait until you see me a year from now.
After all I am still growing.” Amy was about to press the issue more
when she changed her mind. She was having enough time accept
everything as is there wasn’t any need to press things any further. 

	A loud beep interrupted the conversation as a com built into
the door came on. “ Hey Kate this is David mind if I come in I have
Amy’s stuff.” “ Sure come on in.” A moment later the door swung open
and David picked up the suit case he had set down to free up his arm.
Walking pass the girls it was clear that he had been with Kate for a
exceptionally long time as he didn’t even seem to notice anything
strange. No true look of aw or anything, only a friend smile to the
both of them as he made his way to Amy’s room for the next week.
Inserting his own security card he placed the items within the center
of the room that Amy had yet to see before leaving. 

	“Hey Amy how about we go to the beach for a while, after all
you said the last vacation you went on you had to worry about getting
your feet cut up. Well despite them testing out to contraptions I can
about guarantee the beach is clean, well maybe not clear but with me
walking around it all the time everything is buried so deep that you
don’t have to worry about it or has been cleaned up.”

	“Alright, just let me put on a swim suit.” “ Err Amy I don’t
exactly have a small room to slip into so wait until I tap the door a
few times before you come out. It is probably going to take me a bit
longer to get dressed then you are.” Looking around the area for a
moment, Amy hadn’t stopped to consider that if Kate wanted to change
her close in privacy it would indeed require her to remain within the
area. “ Sure thing.” As Kate slipped her card into the small device
at the side of the door she was a bit shocked by what she found
inside. Walking in the room was huge by most respects. It made her
wonder just what it had been before hand, walking over to her
luggage, David had been nice enough to bring it into the room just
not enough to un pack everything. She could take care of that later,
as she began to search through her stuff she could hear movement
outside the door as Kate fidgeted about. Finding the three bathing
suits she had brought along with her. Kate brought, c!
hoosing a solid white one, the top lacking any shoulder support. 

	Rather it was a simple strap that went across the chest and
around the back. Amy like this one as it tended to show of her
figure, though tiny many found it to be quite pleasing to look upon.
Kate for her part had been slipping on a similar outfit though hers
seemed to be even smaller having been made for her at a smaller size.
It was now getting some what tight and she was beginning to wonder
how long it would be before a new one arrived. Kate’s was a mixture
of blue and white while they were yellow letters on the side. The
lettering was the range at which the clothing was meant to fit her.
Kate had actually be kind of shock when she found out that all one
had to do in order to get a rough estimate at her breast and hip size
was only to look at her clothing. 

	She had gotten use to it though, finally managing to get
herself clothed the top was never really a problem. The bottom peace
was another story as she had to lay on her back and extend her legs
above her. This was always an issue as she needs enough room to scoot
her close up and other as well as down and under but she always had
to be careful not to kick the roof out. She could remember the days
when she could fit into the structure and walk around freely. Though
it was a while back and she had learned to deal with her new size she
found herself longing for those days every once in a while. Extending
her hand she carefully gave the door a few taps with her massive
finger. Amy was putting away her things when she heard the door being
knocked on, retrieving her sun tan oil from one of her bags she made
her way outside. 

	“ Ready to go?” Came from Kate as the girl exited the room,
holding her hand out for her. Amy didn’t have to stop to remove her
shoes this time as she climbed into her massive hand. “ So what is
planned for today?” “ Well as far as beach activities, I was
wondering if you would like to help me out with building a sand
castle. After that I was hoping that we could grab something to eat
and spend the wrest of the day being lazy and talking.” “ Sounds
good, this time I won’t be used as a yo-yo.” Kate chuckled at this,
pushing the door open and crawling outside.  The sun was high in the
sky despite David picking her up early in the morning. Looking up for
a moment, Amy noticed something about Kate as she saw her take in a
massive breath of air.

	She didn’t see Kate really take in much air very often, and
Kate had very little of what some might consider a tan despite
everyone telling her that she spent a lot of time on the beach. Amy
started to ask Kate about this but chose not to.  She didn’t like to
be thought of as nosey and Kate might view to many questions as
intruding in on her personal space. As Kate began to walk Amy felt
the win rushing by. Scooting her way to the edge of Kate’s fingers
Amy looked over the edge towards the ground below. It still made her
nervous but she noticed it didn’t seem as bad, Kate’s game the other
day must had helped her adapt to heights more.
	A shock went through out the area as Kate twitched her
fingers. Bouncing Kate up into the air and back into the center of
her palm. Amy let out a scream as she felt herself go air born. The
landing wasn’t painful though and actually kind of fun as she heard
Kate chuckling. “ Hey what was that for?” Kate grinned, “ Shouldn’t
stand so close to the edge, it is pretty long fall.” “ I thought you
could catch me if you dropped me.” “ Oh I could catch you very
easily, I just needed an excuse is all.” Amy gave Kate’s hand a
slight punch both the girls laughing a bit. Upon their arrival to the
beach, Kate slowly eased herself down before setting Amy upon her
massive thigh. “ Not going to put me on the ground?” Came from Amy as
she noticed her new surroundings, “ You might want to put on your sun
tan oil before that, besides a tinder foot like you will probably
need some shade.”

	Looking at her feet, Amy didn’t live near a beach so the hot
sand would end up giving her trouble. Taking Kate’s advice she began
to put on some sun tan lotion while remaining on Kate’s massive
thigh. As she did this she noticed that she was standing in some
shade, wondering just what was going on. Amy slowly looked up and
blushed a bright crimson when she realized what was the source of the
shade. Seemingly without realizing it Kate had placed Amy within the
shadow of her massive chest. A loud crunch got her attention as she
saw Kate’s hand dig into the earth. It was actually some what scary
for Amy as she noticed Kate pick up a massive about of not only sand
but the harder earth that remained under it. Seeming to think for a
moment, Kate dumped the hand full on the ground before she began to
dig.

	A few moments later, Kate had exposed enough of the solid
rock below the beach to begin her work. Amy slowly put on her lotion
as she noticed Kate begin working on a sand castle in a way she
hadn’t expected. Instead of requiring water to hold the sand together
instead she simply squeezed the sand together. Compressing it to the
point that it seemed to become stone, “ May I have a look?” Came from
Amy as she pointed towards the wall Kate had began her work on. “
Sure, you are going to help me out after all.” Picking Amy up between
her fingers, it was an odd feeling for Amy as Kate had carried her
open palm nearly every time. 

	The restriction of being held between two fingers, had a
rather negative affect. It made her feel restrained and helpless,
thankfully it was a very short trip and she found herself once again
on solid ground. Walking over to the wall as Kate continued her work.
Amy gave it a few good taps to see just how solid it was. It felt as
if she was hitting a very thick wall of concrete.  “ Now just how am
I supposed to help you with this?” “ I built you supervise once I
begin work on the interior areas. I want you to move about, so I can
compare the scale to you and make sure I am not making it too big or
too small. Also if you have any ideas let me know. Oh and they are
the finger details that I can’t really take care of.” “ Hmm well I
doubt I can help with the details considering how solid you are
making everything.”

	Kate just chuckled, as Amy watched. Having done this before
Kate had learned early on that most people were content to watch and
wonder around. As she found Amy doing that right now, the girl was
watching as Kate compressed the sand into the wall and used her
finger nails to carve at the finger details. It became very clear to
her that Kate had done this before, as the walls provided some shade
Amy was able to walk around the castle relatively with consideration
of the sun. 

	Kate lost site of Amy though once she began work on the
interior of the sand castle. As she had to build each floor one at a
time, Amy found herself exploring the lower floors extinguishing
Kate’s hope of using her for a guide line for the scale of the
castle. Amy was exploring the third floor when she heard Kate’s
voice, “ Hey Amy I hope you don’t mind but I am getting kind of
hungry, how about we go and see what the mess hall as cooked up.” Amy
had found herself so interested in enjoying and watching such a
massive structure form around her that she hadn’t been paying
attention to her hunger. Now she realizing that it must have been a
while since she last ate her stomach was quick to confirm this as she
felt it rumble a bit. “ Sure thing.’ Came from her as she walked
towards one of the windows. 

	She was surprised to find Kate’s hand was already waiting for
her as if Kate could tell were she had been the whole time. Climbing
into the hand, Amy felt a rush as Kate stood up and begin to walk
towards the mess hall. “ Hey Kate, if you build things like that
often why isn’t the beach covered with them?” “ I am only allowed to
build so many, I will have to tear the one I am working on right now,
down eventually. Though I figure I can at least finish building it
before I have to. So do you like my work?” Amy grinned, “ Very much
though you have a rather unique style of building. I doubt many
people could get the sand to stay together simply by squeezing it.”

	“ Oh are you saying that I use an unfair method.” Amy felt
the ground tilt beneath her as Kate spoke. Noticing a slight chuckle
from Kate, “ Oh no, not unfair it is just that you are the only
person that can do it and your not playing by the same rules as
everyone else.” Kate’s had tilted just a bit more, “ Oh yeah sure and
just wear am I suppose to get the same amount of fine sand you use.”
“ Well it is true that the laws of physics makes it quite hard for
you to build with normal methods.” Amy felt Kate’s hand straiten out
a bit a second later, chuckling to herself she wasn’t really
concerned that Kate would drop her. They had talked to each other
online for quite some time after all. Even though this was their
first face to face meeting so far Amy still felt she could trust
Kate.

	Upon arriving at the mess hall, Kate took her usual spot at
the back of the building so not to block any soldiers from coming it.
Placing her hand next to a table, Amy climbed out and took her seat
wondering just what she was suppose to do. A few moments later a
soldier came out wearing a cook’s apron, “ Alright ladies, today we
have pasta, chicken or cow so which will it be.” Amy looked confused
at the generalization for a moment, “ You can order anything about it
made from one of those animals, unlike me. I can only order one of
the three and well it comes whole and in more then one serving.”
Things seemed to clear up as Amy considered what it would take to
feed Kate and how little bones would matter to her. It would be more
practical for them to just cook a couple sides of beef for her or a
whole bunch of chickens.

	“ Can I get a hamburger.” “ Sure thing.” Came from the chef
as he headed back inside without asking anymore questions. “ If you
want anything to drink other then water you sort of have to go to the
vending machines.” Looking around for a second, Amy noticed that Kate
was pointing inside of the building. She was about to get up and go
inside when she realized that she hadn’t brought any money with her.
It was still in her room as she had worn her bathing suit, shrugging
her shoulders water would just have to do for now she figured.

	 It was some time later when the food began to arrive, first
Amy’s burger and fries and then a few large sides of beef began to
brought out for Kate. Each slab of meat was as big as Amy and was
actually being willed out. The girls had found themselves talking
while they waited on the food even with that distraction though Amy
could tell it had take quite some time. She had to figure it was
probably Kate’s meal that took so long to cook.  Tomorrow she
wondered if she could just get Kate to order ahead so that neither of
them would have to set around so long. From the look of Kate’s face
though it seemed that she was use to waiting for things to get
finished.

	A hand reaching down and picking up one of the sides of beef
took Amy by surprise as she compared it to the meet. Watching Kate
eat for a moment she had to turn her head away from the site. It
wasn’t that Kate had bad manners, Amy just had trouble coping with
the fact that each side of beef was bigger then she was and it seemed
complete insignificant to Kate. Choosing to focus on her own meal for
the time being it surprised Amy when Kate announced that she was done
before she had finished off her fries. “ Surely your not done
already, I mean there wasn’t hardly any compared to you.” Kate
grinned for a second, “ I eat far less then you might imagine, though
I could easily handle more I don’t actually need it so why waste
food?”

	Amy looked on for a moment, considering how small the meal
had been compared to Kate she had to wonder how the girl kept from
starving. “ I get energy from other sources besides food anyway and
my body is a lot more efficient then yours so comparatively I eat far
less then you do. “ Hmm like what other sources?” “ That question is
going to have to wait until later to answer, it might sound odd but
they are quite a few things that I am not permitted to talk about.”
Amy shrugged for a moment when she felt her stomach grumble a bit,
the conversation had slowed down her eating which gave her stomach
time to settle and let her know how much she had finished. 

	She had been so nervous while talking to Kate, that she
didn’t stop to think. Having now thoroughly over stuffed herself she
slowly set the food down. “ Sorry ladies I almost forgot.” Came from
behind them as a large glass of water was set down in front of Amy,
Kate’s drink was prepared some what differently as Amy noticed a
large container having its top removed. It had been setting beside
the building the entire time Amy had wondered what it was used for.
She now knew as a few bags of ice were poured into it, and a valve
was opened letting some water rush in. Picking the entire thing it,
it looked like a kid’s cup compared to Kate as she drained the entire
thing. Amy on the other had nearly lost her entire lunch when she
looked at her water. She doubted she could fit anything else inside
of herself in her current state. Kate noticing this let out a slight
laugh as she refilled the container and down some more water.

	A dozen fills ups later and Kate was finished, while Amy
looked like she was about to throw up having to set around the food
while her stomach was so full. “ Shall we go?” Came from above as she
noticed Kate’s hand reaching down for her. “ I don’t think I can
move.” “ Well how about you just let me pick you up?” Amy nodded ever
so slowly, “ Just be careful I feel sick.” “ You little people can be
such gluttons, over stuffing yourself like that.” Kate was careful to
move Amy slowly as it seemed like a rapid movement of any type would
unsettle her. Standing up she had planned on going back to the beach
but now with Amy in the state she was it seemed that it would be best
to head back to her room.

	Amy felt a bit better the moment the cool air rushed over
her, despite Kate’s living area being huge it actually had its
climate control. Though it did take a while to circulate threw out
it, the structure was so heavily insulated that once it got to a
certain stage it pretty much stayed there on its own unless of course
one of the doors were opened. Kate moved slowly inside avoiding
shaking Amy who seemed grateful for the attention. As she slipped
herself inside she shut the massive doors behind her. Laying down
within the center of the room, she slowly lowered Amy onto the plain
of her stomach. This shocked Amy for a moment, though just for a
second as she felt the skin beneath her.

	Kate tended to enjoy laying like this as it gave her
reassurance that her friends were safe. As she didn’t have to worry
about them wondering around and accidently getting themselves
crushed. Amy for her part found Kate stomach to be surprisingly firm
as she seemed to notice for the first time all of Kate looked like it
was strong despite her size. They were clear signs of muscles when
Kate moved her arms as her biceps often let themselves be known. Her
abs were clearly noticeable and Kate lets looked like a swimmers or
perhaps the legs of a female villain in a movie. The type that would
wrap them around some man and squeeze the air from them. A thought
got a laugh from Amy despite her feeling sick. “ You know normal
sized or not, unless a guy favored strong girls I doubt they would
like you.” This got a laugh from Kate as well much to Amy’s protest
as she found herself getting motion sick.

	Kate’s laughter bouncing her into the air, until her hand
came up under Amy. Kate still chuckling held the girl for some time
before setting her back down after her laughter had time to stop. Amy
found herself once again laying down as the movement had brought back
her sickness in full swing. “ Sorry about that Amy, but yeah I have
been told that before. I am surprised you noticed so soon though,
most people don’t tend to notice my body structure until later
surprising enough. Well they don’t seem to notice all of it at
least.” Kate took a moment to press her hands to her chest for a
second, that being one of the areas people notice almost right away.
“ Every gets to wrapped up in my size to notice to many details
though.”

	A slight laugh from Amy, “ Well I kind of wish I had your
size as well.” Kate was able to keep her laughter to a giggle this
time as she new right away Amy wasn’t referring to her height. As a
very well endowed female Kate was quite pleased with the size of her
bust. Though she had actually had to develop a good deal of pride in
her entire body. As her clothing was limited and almost always short
in comparison to herself, it was rather hard for her to keep her body
concealed is not impossible. This was the reason she had developed
the philosophy that since she has to show it off, then she might as
well be proud of it. Nearly the entire male population of the base
seemed to agree whole heartedly with this philosophy of hers,
especially the ones that had to remain on extended stays and didn’t
have a family.

	“ I wouldn’t mind it if I could get a nice tan like you
though.” Came from Kate as she brushed her finger against Amy for a
second. Leaning forward a bit so to see around the massive hills of
Kate’s breast. “ You mean you can’t tan?” “ Nope I can’t tan anymore
then what I already have, even then this is more of something might
body took upon itself to do rather then the sun as able to do. “ Why
can’t you get a tan, I was actually wondering about that while we
were on the beach.” Kate seemed to think a few moments before
answering, “ I absorb radiation and my body converts it to energy.
Well I don’t absorb every type or all of it but I absorb a great
deal. That is the reason that I don’t have to each near as much as
you might expect. I get my energy from other sources.” Amy grinned, “
Hey I thought that was one of the things you couldn’t tell me about.”
“ Meah changed my mind, you already know about me after all. I doubt
knowing the reason I don’t have to eat as much as norm!
al is going to matter.”

	An itch got Amy’s attention as she began to scratch her elbow
she noticed the salt from the water on her skin. Sighing she stood
up, “ Well I need to get washed up, mind setting me up in my room.”
Kate didn’t bother to ask to pick up Amy this time as the girl seemed
to have given her permission. Picking her up between her fingers,
Kate often found herself thinking how delicate humans seemed during
this time. Kate couldn’t help but take a moment to muse on this
subject, Amy seemed like such a delicate little doll that was quickly
becoming more precious to her then she had been. As they got to know
each other Kate’s affection tended to grow, and since she and Amy got
along it helped it even more.

	Amy didn’t complain about the slow down in her trip, she just
waited patiently until she found herself standing outside of her
room. “ Hey Amy I am going to go and get cleaned up myself. I will be
outside, don’t worry you will be able to find me.” Amy gave a nod and
watched Kate make her way from the room. Outside a few of the
soldiers who worked as the firemen were lazing around. Noticing Kate
walking their way in her bikini each one of them grinned. “ Hi
fellows, mine giving me a cleaning?” “ Sure thing pretty lady.” Came
from below as they quickly rushed over to the tower that was used for
that purpose. Making their way to the mid section, the tower was one
of the few things around that was taller then Kate. This helped in
getting her clear though.

	The soldiers stopped before they began to make their way up
it themselves. Each one braced themselves as they began a game of
rock scissors paper to decide who would get watch station. When the
decision was decided one of them stepped forward, “ Full bath of just
a rinse?” “ Oh you should know that, just a rinse since when have I
taken a full bath with everyone wondering around?” The group let out
a long disappointed sigh, they tended to really like it when Kate
went for the full bath, but it was true that would have to wait for a
while. Still it was fun washing her off anyway, as each one took up
their station upon the tower. Two of the favorite areas were just
about level with Kate’s crotch region as well as with her breast.
These were the ones that were often played for.

	As each one manned their stations, several jets of water
slammed into Kate that would have normally stripped bark from trees.
It didn’t do anything to Kate other then clean her off though as she
let them clean her off. She let out a slight giggle as some of them
angled the anger in an attempt to scoot her clothing further down.
The material was to tight for that thanks to it having been a while
since she got new clothes, “ If you are going to do that, you should
talk to the supply boys and ask them where my new clothes are.” Some
of troops laughed, while a few of them blushed.  

	Steven who had actually won the right to get Kate’s crotch
area was one that found himself blushing. A fact that didn’t escape
from Kate as she slowly rotated letting them get her entire body, she
slowly stepped back a bit, slightly bending at her knees she placed
her rear end against the little work station. Steven nearly falling
back as she got close enough to touch, Kate letting out a massive
giggle as she moved her heinie from side to side. “ Oh what is the
matter, I thought you wanted that station.” Steve just shook his head
as he proceeded to wash off her rear, Kate letting out a giggle as he
seemed to show some extra enthusiasm for his work after this little
seen. Finally finished Kate, found herself holding back a blush at
her behavior and what she decided to do next. “ I think I need some
help drying off.” Steve found himself snatched from his tower only a
second later.

	Pressed against Kate’s firm rear end, the others let out a
collective grunt of disapproval having not been the one chosen. Steve
for his part found himself soaked as Kate moved him about each cheek.
The bikini bottom being more like a thong on her massive form. He
found the skin to be surprisingly soft and very pleasing to the touch
though they were other areas that he wished he would get a guided
tour off. Still chuckling Kate finally set him back on his station
before walking off. Looking up he noticed the elevator coming down to
his station. Thinking for a second he quickly began to make his way
down the stair well. He would still have to deal with the ones that
had gotten the task of cleaning Kate’s feet but maybe by using the
stairs he could avoid a heckling from the entire group.

	It seemed to be tradition that whenever one of them got that
type of attention from Kate, the others just had to torment them.
Despite this, every one of them that had received it so far
considered it well worth it.  Kate found Amy waiting outside of the
structure for her, as she had no intention of walking as far as Kate
did. The girl was now in a pair of baggy shorts and a t-shirt.
Seeming to have decided to remain with the relaxed look. Amy didn’t
say anything about the seen, rather she just made a scolding motion
with her fingers which got a laugh from Kate. Amy wondered back in
this time under her own power instead of being carried by Kate, while
Kate crawled in and began to search threw the various containers for
a outfit she felt like wearing. 

	As Amy changed her clothing, the selection was now more
limited, as she took out what some would consider shorts and a rather
lacking shirt. Amy just looked on as Kate changed her clothing,
removing her massive bikini top Amy even noticed that Kate’s breast
didn’t seem to sag even when they weren’t support by a bra. The skin
of her breast was much the same color as the wrest of her body since
it wasn’t actually the sun that had given her the very light tan that
she did have. Slipping on a bra, Amy removed her bottom as well.
Something got Amy’s attention for the first time at this moment, Kate
didn’t seem to have any hair on her entire body except for her head
and eye browse. Blinking for a few seconds, she didn’t see any razors
around that would work for Kate so it made her wonder just how she
did that.

	Kate didn’t notice Amy’s gaze as she slipped on a pair of
panty’s as well as her shorts and shirt. The shorts seemed to cling
to her like a second skin, while the t-shirt she put on left her
entire stomach exposed, as it actually folded under her breast. This
had the effect of making sure that her breast were complete covered
but it clung to her skin so firmly that it was easy to make out the
outline of her nipples. At last Kate noticed, Amy’s look as a playful
smile formed on her face, she would have to try something later on
but not right now. She considered Amy a friend now, but despite that
and having talked to her online for years she wasn’t quite sure if
this next stunt she had planned would float. Rather she settled for
just relaxing a while, “ Hey Amy want to watch a video?” Picking up
the platform that served as her keyboard the project attached to it
turned slightly to keep the screen on the same part of the wall as
Kate began to search threw her video collection.!
 The girls finally settled on a few movies, though they finally found
a difference at this moment. Kate having been raised by the army was
both pro military and into action and destruction as well. After all
she had been taught how to cause it, Amy for her part wanted to watch
movies with more story and not so much gory. 

	They were however able to settle on lord of the rings, while
the other few movies seemed to be a trade of between the two girls. A
soft sound got Kate’s attention during the fifth movie as she looked
down at Amy. The girl had laid down a while back and it seemed that
between the warmth of Kate’s stomach and the regular motion as well
as her fatigue that she had fallen asleep. Grinning Kate placed her
hand upon the girl, as she settled back herself.  Pushing a few
buttons on the massive keyboard all the lights within the room winked
out a few seconds later. Kate’s massive hand move over Amy to settle
gently over her body as Kate went into what some would consider
sleep. Though truth was she was always aware, the closes Kate could
achieve to sleep was her heart rate slowed and her body in general
went into a relaxed state, she never fully lost consciousness though.

	As Amy slumbered and Kate relaxed, the hand that covered Amy
would occasionally move about gently petting the small figure upon
Kate’s stomach. A few cameras continued their observation of the room
for a short while longer before the attendants went on to other
things. Without any sound to wake her, the gentle movements of Kate’s
stomach and her soft breathing it was some time before Amy returned
from the land of Nod.  This gave Kate plenty of time to think though
as she often found herself doing at night, it was extremely enjoyable
to her to get to hold Amy threw the night. 

	Amy woke well into the morning, still finding herself laying
comfortably upon Kate’s stomach. Slowly setting up it didn’t take her
a second to remember where she was as she looked around the area. It
was dark thanks to the lights being out but she could make some
things out still. The least of all being Kate herself whom she
assumed was still sleeping. Had she been able to get a better view of
Kate’s face she might have noticed the rather playful smile that she
now wore upon her face. Moving slowly over Kate’s stomach Amy made
her way to the edge looking down to try and figure a good way to get
off her massive new friend. Simply jumping didn’t seem like such a
good idea, as even laying down it wouldn’t be a very pleasant fall.
Noticing Kate’s hand at her side, Amy took a look towards Kate’s
shoulder. It would take some doing but it seemed that she could get
over to it.

	Walking towards her, Kate’s breast would be the only problem
with getting to her shoulder as she considered the various ways that
she might be able to get pass them. She could just scoot around the
size of course but that would put her some what close to falling
thanks to the size of Kate’s endowments. There was also the option of
climbing over them, she wasn’t sure how Kate would take that though
should she wake up. The final option wasn’t even there as she
considered going between her breast. Thanks to the t-shirt covering
both the top of her breast and the bottom that wasn’t going to
happen. She didn’t even bother trying to lift it considering how
tight the material must be and how strong it would have to be in
order to contain Kate’s massive chest. As she debated on which way to
try for, Kate was be careful not to make any movement nothing that
might tell Amy that she was awake and had been so the entire night.
After a while Amy finally settled on a course of action, “H!
EY KATE I NEED TO GET DOWN.” Echoed off the walls as the girl yelled
at the top of her lunges.

	Even though it didn’t hurt her it did shock Kate, as her eyes
now opened up completely. Looking down towards Amy she could hear and
see that the girl was slightly chuckling at the look upon her face.
Kate was use to people trying to climb down her body, Amy was one of
the few that decided waking her up would make the most since. “ Oh
good you are a light sleeper, how about some help. I need to get to
my room.” Chuckling Kate offered her hand to Amy who instead of
climbing all the way in simply set down upon the side of it. It was a
short ride and Kate had deposited her friend on the walk way were she
could head into her room. Setting up and rubbing her eyes for a
moment, Kate looked towards the door that Amy had left open. “ Well
you sure make a good alarm clock.” 

	A response didn’t come for a while later, when Amy came back
into view. Shaking her hands dry, “ Well I had to use the lady’s room
and I couldn’t think of a way to get down without putting my life at
risk.” “ Uh hu.” Was Kate only response as she stretched, then rolled
over on her stomach. “ Well once you are ready how about we go and
get something to eat, then go and find something to do.” “ I have an
idea if you don’t mind me suggesting one, we spent all that time on
the beach yesterday but didn’t do any swimming. So I was hoping we
could go for a dip in the ocean.” “ Alright that sounds like fun, I
will have to pick some things up though before hand.”

	Amy came out brushing her hair so she wouldn’t feel like she
needed to yell. “ What is that?” “ Oh just a raft and a few other
things that I like to take with me when I go swimming with a normal
sized person. You know how to serf?” “ Nope never tried to learn.” “
Well then we will just have to fix that, it is kind of nice learning
with me since I can make waves on demand and you don’t have to worry
about getting a face full of sand. Amy nodded as she walked back into
the room to put the brush away. “ Okay that sounds like it could be
interesting, though I hope to do some pure swimming as well. Just
what do they serve to eat around here?” “ Plenty well plenty for you,
my diet is a bit more limited. Once you are ready we can just head
down to the mess hall and grab something to eat.”

	Kate slipped on her bathing suit from the previous day while
Amy changed a new one. While Kate had worn hers previously the
washing it had received at the end of the day had washed any sand
from it. That tended to be how most things were taken care of as far
as Kate was concerned. You defiantly didn’t need to be gentle with
her, it had been so long since something other then herself had been
able to hurt her. As Amy came out she once again found Kate’s hand
waiting for her. Upon climbing into it though she found herself
lifted to Kate shoulder and dropped off. Grinning at her friend, Kate
fulled a few strands of her hair over to her to hold on. “ Tired of
carrying me?” “ Not really I just wanted to free up my hands and I
was thinking you might be getting tired of me carrying you all the
time. So I thought you might enjoy an chance to just ride on my
shoulder.”

	“ It is a long way down.” “ Oh don’t worry about that, just
hold on to my hair and I will be careful to keep you from falling.”
As Kate began to move Amy found her nerves on edge, holding onto
Kate’s hair almost to the point that her knuckles began to turn
white. It felt like a amusement park ride that everyone insisted was
safe, but there just didn’t see to be enough things holding you in
place. As if you could be thrown off at any moment, plus since was
having to crawl she found herself bent at an angle, something she did
not enjoy in the least. The thought that she would feel better once
Kate stood was proven to be false as even though she no longer felt
as if she was slipping the shier increase in height sent her mind
screaming. Something about having to depend on her own strength and
balance, while not having Kate’s hand safely around her unnerved her
a great deal.

	“ Kate.... would you umm.” Looking over at her shoulder, Amy
didn’t have time to finish the sentence. Kate having had this
experience before didn’t wait for her to task before wrapping her
fingers around the tiny girl. Holding her now in the palm of her hand
Amy seemed to relax quite a bit. Kate chose not to mention anything
as they made their way over to the mess hall, which was currently
filled with soldiers forcing down their breakfast. “ Hey Kate, I was
wondering. Should the mess hall be part of the main structure?” “
Well it was but it was moved once the projects got into biological
agents and other things, to provide some more safety. Also there is
me to take into account, it was decided a while back that it would
just be easier to keep food preparation all in the same area instead
of having to set up a special area for me.” Amy nodded as they found
the same spot as before. 

	Amy was surprised when she found a plate placed before her
without even asking, Kate’s food came out rather quickly as well. “
Now Kate your eggs are going to be some what cold since you didn’t
wake up on schedule.” Came from the cook, “ That is fine, make them
salty?” “ As always.” Came from the pudgy fellow as he made his way
back into the mess hall. While Kate enjoyed a large helping of eggs
and quite a few watermelons that she ate like some would have eaten
berries. Amy found herself looking at a large plate of pan cakes,
eggs, and bacon. “ Hey Kate who is the joker that made this, it is
bigger then me.” Kate let out a giggle, “ The head cook’s name is
Greg and I think he just gave you a big pile of the left overs since
we did arrive late.” Amy let out a sigh as she began to eat the male
deciding this time that she was not going to eat herself sick.

	“ Now Amy next time I carry you, you are going to have to
ride on my shoulder since I am going to need my hands free.” Amy’s
chewing slowed down as these words hit her, having already eaten a
decent amount of her food. She slowly pushed the plate away, “ Well
alright I will try to hold it in, but just in case I react more
strongly than I would like I think I should quit eating now.” Kate
just grinned, as she had already finished off her food. Taking Amy
back into her hand and depositing the girl upon her shoulder, she
felt Amy’s hand wrap around a strand of her hair. “ Just relax Amy, I
won’t let you fall.” These words didn’t help Amy very much as Kate
stopped off and picked up a serf bored as well as a raft, it didn’t
take her long to realize either that only one of Kate’s hands was
more then enough to hold these items. 

	It was tempting for her to ask to be picked up again, but she
had to wonder just why Kate would want her to remain upon her
shoulder. It seemed to be a trust exercise, after Kate had taken some
time to think of it. Doing what she could to toughen up and keep
herself from asking to be picked up again. It helped her quite a bit
once she heard the rushing of water and the clear sound of massive
objects hitting it. She assumed those were Kate’s feet as she looked
out over the ocean.  The realization of how far they must be moving
out though once she noticed the water riding up above Kate’s chest
hit home. As the finally made it out to a level where the young
Titaness felt content she slowly lowered Amy into the water. Amy for
her part took a moment to look up at Kate, who was placing a few
items into the water.

	Finding herself looking up at Kate, she noticed that water
came up to Kate’s chest, considering how tall the girl was Amy didn’t
much care for the fact that the water had to be a couple hundred feet
deep. Looking back towards the shore, the water she found herself
swimming in was actually calm thanks to the depth of it. “ So you are
going to take care of the waves right?” Kate grinned giving a nod she
tapped the serf bored under the water a few times, as Amy swam over
to it. She moved just over the area that it vanished and wait for
Kate to let go. The bored came up under the girl, guided by Kate’s
hand though all the way up until the last few inches. Taking a few
steps back, Amy was surprised that she could still easily since the
presence of Kate’s massive foot falls even under so much water.

	“ Read?” Was the only thing she heard as Kate didn’t wait for
a answer before lifting her hands from the water, locking them
together and driving them into the sea. The resulting impact created
a rather large wave, defiantly not of tsunami levels but more then
enough to lift Amy and bored from the water. Amy felt the water
rushing up on her as she looked towards her back, the wave lifting
her up and carrying her towards shore, the ride went on longer then
normal as it had much longer to travel. This giving Amy courage to
try and stand up on the bored, had she not done this she might have
rode the way until its energy died out. As she tried to stand though
she found herself losing her balance and taking a heard first plunge
into the water. 

	Amy didn’t have time to swim for the surface though as she
felt something warm and soft come up from under her. It was only a
second later that she was above the water, wresting in Kate’s hand
the serf bored in the other. “ So ready to try again?” Hit Amy’s ears
as she looked herself over, Kate had snatched her up out of the water
even before she could get choked. “ Sure thing, think you can always
snatch me up that quick?” “ For now while I am only making little
waves, I think we should start on your balance first though.” Amy
gave a nod as she was placed on the bored this time, laying down she
felt Kate’s pinky nudge her side a few times. Upon Amy setting up
Kate took her between her fingers. Holding the girl upright on the
bored so that only the slightest amount of weight wrested upon her
legs.

	As Kate released her Amy took hold of Kate’s massive pinky
finger. Using this to keep herself steady as she struggled to stay
upright on the bored. Kate seeing that Amy seemed to be doing alright
after a few minutes decided to remove her finger and see if Amy can
stand on her own. She was surprised when she didn’t feel the tiny
hands on her finger let go but rather found Amy still holding on. “
Just what do you think you are doing? You put me back there and keep
your hand right next to me.” This got a laugh from Kate as she
struggled to keep her hand steady as she settled Amy back down. “ You
know maybe we should just try setting first.” Giving a nod Amy set
down upon the bored, a leg over each side to help her stay on it.

	Kate began to move around the bored, every so often using her
hands to create a small wave as Amy did her best to remain on it.
Each time Kate moved the bored she would adjust her position just a
little bit in order to insure that Amy remained in water that was
deep enough, while not getting taken further out to sea. The water
kept in a range that never went to bar below Kate’s bust line or too
far below. This game continued for nearly two hours as Kate
constantly adjusted her position the girls continued talking through
out the lesson went quicker then most, as Amy wasn’t required to
return to her own bored or wait for waves. Kate just continued to
generate them by lightly hitting the water with enough force to
shatter several feet of concrete. 

	The rate of the lesson though and the constant waves sapped
all of Amy energy before too long. As she found herself getting tired
she leans on the bored, “ Hey Kate could we take a brake?” Noticing
her friend seemed to be out of breath, and her legs were turning red
from the exercise. It seemed they would have to continue this some
other time, “ Sure thing.” Amy was a bit shocked when Kate picked her
up once again, she had been expected to be allowed to lay upon the
bored. As she laid in Kate’s hand though she felt herself being moved
from side to side as Kate was looking for something. “ Oh crap that
is what I get for not paying attention. I had brought that raft for
you to relax in but I think I washed it out to sea.” Sighing for a
moment, Amy felt an odd motion as she noticed Kate slowly leaning
back.

	As Kate settled herself back into the water, she had to be
move more slowly then normal. The water could support her but she had
to be even more careful then a normal person as she finally found
herself settled down. Her free hand picking up the serf bored and
placing it upon her stomach as well as Amy. Looking around for a
moment, “ Well I guess this is one solution.” “ Yup gets me off my
feet, and you can relax for a while as well. After this you should be
able to just swim around some like you wanted to.” Nodding her head
Amy looked around for a second. She didn’t want to dry off as she
hated the residue salt water left behind if you allowed it to
evaporate off your skin. Looking around for a second Kate felt Amy’s
tiny foot falls as the girl made her way down her stomach.

	Peeking around her breast to see what was going on, she
watched as Amy made her way down to her belly button and slipped
right in. Chuckling at the site, of the girl be able to set in her
belly button it was true that Amy’s movements were restricted by the
water was defiantly kept warm by Kate’s body heat and Amy figured
that it would take longer for all of it to evaporate from Kate then
it would her own skin. The girls talked for a while until each in her
own time fell into a half sleep state. Amy just looking around and
wondering how they managed to keep this place clean with all the
testing that went on around it. Kate just enjoying someone else’s
company and moving her hands threw the water.
	Kate could feel some ocean life moving about her, a few of
the fish even nipping at her skin though moving on when they found
they couldn’t get it to give. Most large predators kept away from the
area seeming to have responded by the sounds that her foot falls had
generated in the water. While they were loud on the land, with the
noise being able to move even more quickly and sharply in the water
it wasn’t surprising that anything with a since of hearing avoided
the area as she moved about. With the noise having died down some see
life returned to the area, though she figured they would quickly
leave once she began to move about the area once again. 

	In this situation both girls seem to doze off as they just
spent their time relaxing. Amy actually having to fight off sleep
from time to time as she found herself enjoying her position. The
only thing that managed to ster her from her restful state was when
the water went down too far below her shoulders and she began too
since the salt on her skin. Climbing out of Kate’s belly button and
walking to her side. There was no way that she would have tried
jumping from Kate’s side if they were on land. As things were now
though Kate’s body had sunk a decent depth into the water in order to
permit her to float. Gaging the height as not much worse then some of
the high dives of the swimming pools she went to. Kate’s eyes flared
wide open the moment she felt Amy leave her body and dive into the
water. 

	Her first noting was to turn to her side and snatch the girl
up, but as this would force Amy under her body that was completely
out of the question. Before she could decide on an action though Amy
surfaced near by, causing Kate to let out a sigh of relief an action
that Amy noticed. “ Something wrong?” Amy was actually surprised when
Kate’s hand came up under her and lifted her out of the water. “ Amy
please don’t do that again, what if I had been floating even lightly
in the direction you were or you had come up in the wrong direction.
It might not seem like it but it is quite dangerous to get stuck
under me. If I don’t move just right the shift in my weight can be
like a ship sinking and actually drag you under the water. So I
couldn’t just move quickly if you got trapped under me.” 

	A some what sick look appeared on Amy’s face, “ I guess I let
it slip my mind, it isn’t every day you are around someone as big as
you.” “ I know but please before you do something like that again
tell me, so I can advise against it.” Amy just grinned, “ Maybe.”
Kate just rolled her eyes at this reaction, extending her arm out she
turned her hand slightly and dumped Amy back into the water, this
time a good deal away from her body. “ You just like to be
difficult.”

	Amy broke the water a little while after Kate had finished
speaking. Spitting out some sea water and making a revolted face do
to the taste. After recovering she began to swim around a bit as she
moved about Kate was careful to keep a close eye on her though she
seemed to be half asleep. Amy had chosen to try and make a lap around
Kate though she remembered not to get to close to her, as she did
note that even though it was very slowly Kate was indeed being moved
very slowly by the various currents that pulled on her massive form.
As she swam around the thought that had Kate been normal sized she
would have splashed her made a grin as she considered how ineffective
that would be and the consequences if Kate decided to retaliate.

	As Amy swam about she took note of how Kate looked in the
vast ocean normally Kate looked simply huge even in pictures.
However, in the water with nothing to compare her against she simply
appeared to be another female. It made Amy wonder if anyone had seen
a picture of Kate in a state such as she was currently in only to
encounter her in person later on. “Hey Kate I was just thinking I get
why you can’t put a picture of yourself in your profiles, but don’t
you think you could put one of yourself swimming? I mean it isn’t
like anyone could tell just how big you are if you did that besides
even if you put a picture of yourself where they could it isn’t like
anyone would believe it. They would just think that someone had done
a really good job of editing it.

	“I haven’t really thought of it all that much Sheila just
said that I probably shouldn’t put a picture of myself in it. I
wonder if Sheila knows about the gts communities online maybe I
should show her some.” Amy looked perplexed for a second as it took
her a moment to realize that Kate was referring to web sites that
dealt with the subject of giantess. Though she hadn’t looked into it
herself she got the idea pretty quickly that Kate had. She didn’t
really find it surprising that Kate would look into such things. “
Know of a few good web sites.” “ Yup I know of a few and now that I
am thinking on it I actually be Sheila does. I know they browse the
web sites I like to visit every once in a while. I guess they just
didn’t feel comfortable talking to me about it.” This got a chuckle
from Kate though Amy looked more annoyed then anything else.

	“ Don’t you get tired of them invading your privacy?” A swell
of water lifted Amy up a second later, as Kate began to raise up
letting herself sink a bit before righting herself and standing up.
The action served to push Amy away and ruin her chances of finishing
her swim around Kate. Though in truth she probably wouldn’t have made
it when Kate chose to stand up Amy was only about mid thigh length
down and was showing sines of tiring out already. She would have had
to finish another side and the last bit of Kate’s leg if she was
going to finish. “ Amy I am over 600 feet tall I have very little of
anything that is considered privacy. Even now when I am controlling
my voice I know everyone back on the island can hear me at least
almost everyone.”

	Amy let out a sigh she didn’t see how that explained then
looking into what she did on the internet but she doubted Kate would
listen to it. These were effectively the people that had raised her
and conditioned her over the years it isn’t like she is going to
suddenly turn against them considering how good a job they did. Plus
even though they keep taps on her Amy had already realized that they
are very careful to keep from doing it in the open. They probably
watch her through cameras and her computer was the only conclusion
Amy could reach. Amy was taking out of her revelry as she noticed
that only Kate’s head remained above the water. “ Did we float out to
a deeper area or something.

	“Nope not as deep I am sitting down.” Amy just shook her head
before a massive gust of wind hit her. Quickly realizing that it was
Kate’s breath she held her hands up while using her legs to swim. “
Quit quit quit it.” Looking at Kate for a second who was grinning
quite widely Amy finally gave in. Swimming over to her Kate continued
to smile Amy waited until she was only a foot away pulled back her
arm and splashed Kate for all she was worth. Kate seemed to go into a
state of shock at Amy’s action. “ See how you like it.” Hit Kate’s
ears as Amy giggled slightly Kate finally snapping out of her state
of shock burst into a fit of giggles at the thought. Amy felt
something grasp her leg a second later expect Kate to pull her under
the water. Instead she found herself lifted upside down into the air
letting out a rather indignant cry.

	“You tall people always taking advantage of your height.” “
Oh shush you seemed to enjoy using me for a couch earlier on.” “ At
your size more like a boast.” Kate moved Amy above her head holding
the smaller girl above her mouth just as these words were spoken. The
fingers that held Amy released dropping her towards Kate’s mouth
which quickly formed into a pucker. A scream came from Amy until a
jet of air hit her lifting her up into the air. As Kate used her
breath to keep Amy in flight. The scream of fear turned into one of
enjoyment as she began to scream for Kate to send her higher. Kate
for her part was careful to keep Amy only about thirty feet above her
face. Not wanting to risk blowing too hard and accidently sending her
friend off in another direction.

	Finally a hand came up and snatched Amy from the air while
she was at the top height. As Amy found herself engulfed in darkness
she just laid there. Trying to finish a swim around Kate and the
surfing lessons had tired her out quite a bit. Wondering just how
late it was she enjoyed the feeling of gravity on her body as Kate
stood up to her massive height. Opening her hand to look down at the
little girl that wrested within it “ So what you want to do now.” “
How about take a nap I am exhausted.” Nodding her head Kate wasn’t
the least bit tired but she figured Amy would be. Walking back
towards shore she figured she would drop Amy off in her room and
while Amy washed herself she would go get herself hosed down as well.
Really though she didn’t want to go with the same type of wash as
yesterday.

	She would much rather have a bath grinning at this thought
she would have to stop off and talk to Sheila so she could get some
privacy. She knew she couldn’t ever get complete privacy after all
there was the fire crew and no matter what some people would sneak a
peak. There was also the fact that at over seven hundred feet tall
she was pretty hard to miss. “ Just how is this place heated?” Hit
Kate’s ears a few minutes later as she crawled into the area that
served as her room, “ Body heat mostly I generate an awful lot also
it is well insulated.  A few other things that keep it warm as well
of course.” Nodding as she was set down Amy walked rather stiffly
into her room. The water having had a good deal of help dry while
Kate was keeping her air born.

	“ I might be a while I am going to get cleaned up.” Turning
around Amy noticed Kate heading towards the exit waving to her she
made her way into her room. Figuring that she could take this time to
try and get herself a little more organized and see just what they
had put in her room. She had noticed a tv and other things as well as
some cd’s but she wasn’t sure what was on them. There was also the
hope that there would be a computer she would have to be careful
about what she said though. Since she was sure that her conversations
and post would be being monitored the entire time. The first thing
she decided to do though was to get herself cleaned up, as she
started to strip of her bathing suit she began to wonder if she could
get her close cleaned up. She would just have to ask Kate about it
later on dropping her top and bottom. The thought that she was being
watched now hit her. Turning bright red she hoped they would at least
give her privacy during these times she would !
just have to ask about that one later on.

	Sheila could tell Kate was heading her way before the girl
even got close. Noticing that she no longer had Amy with her and
knowing full well that they had been swimming it didn’t take much to
realize what she was going to ask for. Coming up to the roof before
Kate even got there, “ I take it you are going to want to get
yourself washed of?” “ Yup think you could get me some privacy.”
Sheila just grinned, “ Be out in thirty minutes it is going to take
that long to get everyone in their stations. Nodding her head Kate
began the trip back to her room she figured that it would take a
little while to get everything prepared. Of course everyone couldn’t
be brought in at least not entirely. There always had been a few
people keeping watch just incase something went wrong with the
security systems. 

	Dusting herself off a bit before she crawled back into her
room she didn’t show it as much as Amy did but Kate didn’t exactly
like having salt water drying on herself either. Laying down in her
room she gave a slightly shake. Looking towards the projection that
served as her computer’s screen she noted the time. Opening up a few
files she began to browse threw various images that she had collected
over the years. A good deal of them being of locations that she would
like to visit while some were artistic renderings of various people
in characters and people as giantess. The good majority of the
pictures she collected show casing some of the things she would like
to do. Grinning at the thought of going to places like the grand
canyon. She knew one day she would get to travel at least after all
nothing can last for ever and she had no doubt the secret of her
existence would eventually be released.

	“ Alright little lady everyone is cleared out.” Came from
behind Kate as she looked over her shoulder. Noticing a soldier
standing at the entrance Kate gave a smile. “ Alright I will be out
in a second.” Nodding as he left she heard a vehicle start up and
head off figuring that he was heading towards his assigned position
as well or a good peeping spot. Kate digs out a pair of panties, bra,
tube top and a skirt. As Kate headed out to take her shower Amy was
spending her time enjoying a nice long bath. Figuring that it would
take them a while to get everything ready she had been lessening to
the sounds of Kate moving about as she relaxed. Figuring that the
second time was for her to actually get rinsed off. Amy looked at her
hands noticing the water had caused the skin to begin to wrinkle she
had been soaking for such a long time.

	Climbing out of the tub she went to go get dressed figuring
she could see what was on the tv they had put in the room. Kate
scanned the area as she walked towards the tower once again.
Stripping off her massive top as she walked she had to stop and
carefully remove her bottom though as she couldn’t risk being forced
to hop down that she was on the actual base and not just the beach.
The entire area had been made to resist bomber attacks and even a
nuclear blast so long as it didn’t hit directly. This allowed for
Kate to walk around and even run however jumping on one leg was still
very much out of the question. As the solders that manned the hoses
on the station looked on they kept their whistles to themselves.

	Having to bath out in the open was one of the things that
Kate still felt self conscious about. Even though she was use to
showing off her body this was still an extreme and Sheila nor the
scientist wanted anyone making Kate nervous about getting washed off.
It was for this reason that anyone that got to bath her had to keep
their comments to themselves or risk a reprimand and being sent to
work in a less favorable location at least. As Kate walked over a few
of the soldiers were rather tempted to make a statement about her
breast. Even without any support they didn’t sag a trait that no was
sure if it was from the drug or if she was just naturally a really
fit young lady. “ Alright I hope the water is warm this time.” Got a
laugh as they had learned long ago that in Kate’s case it really
didn’t matter. They hadn’t really found an extreme of heat or cold
that appeared in nature that would bother the massive girl.

	Each man turned on the water at their station as they began
to give Kate her rinse. The play from the previous day when she was
clothed though was gone. As this time she was getting a true bath and
they were under strict orders to keep things professional. Washing
Kate’s entire body always took a long time especially when one was
doing a thorough jog as was being done right now. Each person had a
certain area of skin to cover, of course the crotch and breast
regions were still the most highly prized area. The crotch for this
job was the most prized though as the person doing the washing was
afforded more privacy from Kate’s eyes then the one that worked on
her breast. 

	Each jet of water was moved slowly over Kate’s form careful
to cover every area of her massive body. Kate for her part enjoyed
the experience as she slowly turned so that the wrest of her body
could be washed off. She was always in the greatest hurry though when
she had her back to the tower though. It was true that when she faced
the structure everyone working on it could see her. The fact that she
had something in front of her helped while as she turned her back she
there was nothing to cover her up with except her hands and open air.
The water was turned up a good deal more for these washes as there
was no worry of them damaging Kate clothing. 

	As Kate stood there a thought came to her mind as she
realized that she had forgotten to tell Amy just how long her showers
normally take. Letting out a sigh it isn’t like she was going to
request for someone to go tell her and give them an excuse to take a
peak at her. She figured that Amy could wait about an hour after all
as she slowly turned her massive form to the side. Each time they
finished a different side of her body she would get a thumbs up from
the one that was in charge of washing her face. Always turning slowly
to help them insure their work. Amy for her part had managed to find
some decent tv shows and wondered if they were the ones that were
normally shown to Kate. 

	The channels ranged quite a bit more then she had expected
they would though as she recalled Kate did spend most of her time on
the beach. So it wasn’t very likely that they had to worry about her
TV viewing too much more like only monitor the shows when she is
watching them. Sighing and settling for a comedy she wasn’t really
able to get into the show though as she found herself dosing off the
fatigue from her lessons earlier in the day and just swimming in
general catching up with her. Kate for her part had finished up her
bath and was dropping off her clothing. Leaving the bathing suit
within a rather large building to get it washed off. She would just
pick it up later on though she new they would put it mostly through
the same treatment she got. Except they would take the time to
inspect the material and see how much wear and tear had occurred.

	 Slipping on her clothing Kate felt quite relaxed as she
wondered back to the structure that served as her home. Crawling back
in she was surprised at what she heard the sounds of someone
sleeping. Looking towards the door to Amy’s room Kate placed her
finger against it. Pushing it open the machinery having been set up
to actually give way when enough force was applied simply slid open
to let her pink inside. What she found was Amy lightly napping on a
chair. Letting the door slide back shut “ Well she didn’t even stay
up long enough to eat dinner.” Thinking on this for a second Kate
simply let out a side as she laid down on her back. Scooting her way
further into the structure this time she took out the massive bag
that served as her pillow.

	Kate was ready to do something long before Amy was even awake
the next morning. A the giantess had gotten out of her bed before six
and began to plan out the days activities. The first thing she wanted
to do was some bungee jumping followed by some hang glide. At least
her version of them since nothing like that could really support
Kate. That was only two activities though so she now found herself
trying to think of something else they could do. This was proving to
be a challenge though as she considered the options. She doubted Amy
would want to play tag and one untrained person really wouldn’t be
that much of a challenge in the first place.

	Kate did spend some time trying to think of a game that they
could compete in but she drew a blank in that area. The games that
she played were anyone competed where pretty much all her being the
predator and she didn’t want to compete at something that would be
too easy to win. It had also been a very long time since Kate had
played anything in which she was the hunted. This wasn’t thanks to
Kate’s size or anything rather it was due to the fact that it was
simply far too easy to catch her. She was simply too big of a target
for anyone to miss. Kate was finally forced to settle on the fact
that the final games would have to be some bored games on her
computer. These of course she would just leave up to Amy to pick from
after all she was planning on taking her hang gliding and bungee
jumping already.

	A few soldiers had gathered outside even though most of them
were awake about the same time Kate was they currently had task to
perform. The few that didn’t have anything to do had simply been
setting around relaxing and watching Kate pace around. Many of them
still found it amazing to see someone the size of a mountain moving
so quickly. It also gave them a appreciation for the strength of the
reinforced concrete that had been put in to protect the structure
from bombs. Heading over towards the mess hall early Kate bent down
as Greg came out “ Hey Kate were is your friend.” “ Still sleeping I
just figured that I could order early.” “ About when will you be
down?” “ I would say in about an hour.” Greg gave a nod not bothering
to ask Kate any more questions after all it was a limited list of
things she could eat as it did take a while for them to make them.
Plus he had been working with Kate for so long that he knew what it
meant when she asked for such things.

	Kate tended to mean that she want a sample of a lot of things
like eating and who ever was eating with her would get a big meal.
This did take a while to prepare though and was more costly then her
normal breakfest but she didn’t ask for it often so it never was much
of a problem. Kate still heard a collective grone from the men who
had mess hall duty for the day. She heard orders being barked the
moment Greg reentered the kitchen area. Grinning Kate left the cooks
to their job as she headed back towards her room to see if Amy had
awoken up yet. It would a pretty good while before the food was read
so Amy would probably be able to finish sleeping at least. The level
of sound that Kate made while slipping back into her room was quite
amazing not do to the volume but the lack of it.
	Kate had learned a while back how to be relatively quiet
though it was especially relative. It was pretty much impossible for
her to walk, crawl or in general move without making a good deal of
sound. For her size though she was extremely quiet as she slipped
back into her room. Looking into Amy’s room for a second a concern
came to mind as she began to think of what she had planned for the
day. Amy had her body pretty much maxed out the previous day so she
might not have a desire to do anything that involves moving around a
great deal. The bungee jumping wouldn’t be much of an issue was far
as that goes as she could just let her body relax especially the way
she did it with Kate.

	It was the hang gliding she was worried about until she
resolved that all Amy would really have to do is relax in the
harness. Kate planned on doing the wrest of the work after all doing
things the normal way wasn’t Kate’s style and more often then not
completely impossible for her. A annoying beeping took Kate away from
her current train of thought as her first reaction was to check on
Amy when she didn’t appear in the door way right away Kate actually
began to reach for her planning on braking the wall down in order to
get her. She stopped herself though when she noticed the beeping
wasn’t the base’s alarm as the sound was slightly different and the
emergency lights had yet to come on.

	Looking in through the door way instead of tearing it down
she watched as Amy fumbled for her alarm clock. Shutting the alarm
off Amy proved to be anything but a morning person as Kate looked on.
The girls first reaction being to pull the covers over her head and
remain under them until the air began to become uncomfortable at
which time she pulled off the covers. Kate couldn’t help but giggle
as she noticed Amy’s eyes remained shut as if she was doing
everything possible to keep asleep. The last time that Amy had woke
up she had to deal with Kate’s body heat warming her up now with just
the covers she was pretty to try to hold on to sleep for as long as
she could. That was her thoughts at least until a gust of wind hit
her bringing with it a massive gust of warm air into the room.

	A the air warmed her she could feel her sleep slipping away
from her until her eyes slowly drifted open. The light chuckles
coming from outside the room were very plain since despite the tone
being light Kate’s laughter was always easy to hear. Grumbling to
herself and climbing out of bed Amy proceeded in the wrest room to
get washed off leaving Kate to laugh it off. The giant girl was quite
amused with herself and at her friends reaction “ You know you
wouldn’t be able to sleep in so late if you worked here.” Yelling to
make sure Kate could hear her while she climbed into the shower “ Oh
and just what where you doing”. This only got a grin from Kate “
Unlike you I am actually always aware the best I can do is enter a
half sleep state so when ever someone calls for me I am always ready
in a few moments.” 

	Thinking about this for a second “ Hey wait a minute you mean
that you were awake when I was trying to get down last night.” “ Yep
though I will say I think you are the only one that used that method
to get down.” Amy just grinned quite pleased with herself while she
washed herself off the next time Kate pretended to be asleep now she
knew all she had to do is yell at her especially if what she said was
true and the giant girl never truly slept. “ Hey does that mean you
don’t dream?” Thinking on how to answer that “ Well my brain wave
activity does change while I am in a wrest state and my entire body
does slow down that is true. It isn’t nearly as complete as what you
humans go through. As for dreaming the activity that normally goes on
during rem sleep does go on in me as well it is just that I am aware
of what is going on around me in the real world as well. It is pretty
odd but I can’t say how different it is from dreaming since well I
can’t remember when I use to dream!
.”

	The fact that Kate use to dream at all once again made Amy
curious about her past but she chose not to ask any questions on that
subject. She didn’t want to pressure her and she figured that Kate
would tell her when she wanted to. Climbing out of the shower the
realization that she had left her close in the other room only came
when she stated to dry herself off. “ Alright now you get your head
away from the door.” Came to Kate’s ears shrugging she turned her
back to the door “ You are lucky you get privacy while you bath.
Sheila and the others do the best they can for me but my privacy is
limited.” 

	“ Hehe well it is only fair you tall people should have a few
draw backs in your life.”  The gust of wind that hit Amy a second
later nearly knocked her over and sent chills up and down her entire
body.” Kate having now waited for the air to warm while inside her
mouth and blowing it out at such a extreme rate as well as Amy being
soaked meant that air was more then a little cold to her as she found
herself left shivering. “ Hey now that was uncalled for warm it back
up in here.” Amy was surprised when Kate’s response came a few
seconds later another massive gust of air entered into the room this
time quite warm and pleasant. Enough so that Amy didn’t mind simply
letting her towel drop away as she got dressed.

	“ Hey Kate I was wondering yesterday while I showered do they
spy on guest?” Kate grinned, wondering if she should give Amy a hard
time “ Not to my knowledge at least as far as the shower goes and
while you get dressed you get some privacy that doesn’t stop them
from using infrared and lessening in on you though. Pretty much while
you are here you won’t ever be completely alone.” Amy didn’t care for
this detail after all she had been invited still she was on a
military installation hanging around with a military secret so she
figured they would be a little cautious. “ I don’t take it they would
let me take some pictures.” “ Oh sure you can take as many as you
want there is just no way you are going to get out of here with the
film. You would have to wait for return trips in order to look at
them.” 

	Amy came out a second later dressed and carrying a camera “
Well at least I will be able to look at them when I get back.”
Offering her hand to Amy who had already removed her shoes Kate just
shook her head as the girl climbed into her hand. She knew they
wouldn’t let Amy off the island that might be of any use to a
conspiracy nut or news hound but she wondered if she could take
Sheila into letting her leave with something. Crawling back out “
Kate watched as Amy stretched clearly trying to get her muscles to
relax. “ I went ahead and ordered some breakfast I hope you don’t
mind.”

	“ naa but I was wondering what you had in mind for today.” “
I was hoping you would let me use you as a yo-yo some more then as a
kite.” A chuckle came from Amy as she looked up towards Kate “ So
hang gliding and bungee jumping? I am going to assume that is what
you mean and it sounds like fun. After this though can we do
something that is a little slower pace.” “ Sure thing how about after
you get your air time we play some bored games. I would offer
something else but there isn’t to many things that I can do
normally.” Amy gave a nod as she wondered what game she had the best
chance of beating Kate at. Even though she was enjoying herself she
did want to try something that she would feel a little bit more in
control. This thought made her wonder just how guys handled hanging
around with Kate. “ I bet you have trouble with some men don’t you?” 

	“ It depends really normally when they are brought in they
are selected carefully enough that they won’t take issue with the
fact that well. Physically they are absolutely insignificant compared
to me. That can be extremely limited as far as the macho guys goes.
After all guys that are use to being able to hold the girl soon learn
that doesn’t work with me.” Amy figured this would be the case after
all for someone to try to impress Kate with physical strength must be
a laughable site. “ Besides most guys who think they are tough really
should take a look at some of the soldiers that man this place. I
admit they probably can’t bench press as much but as far as combat
skills go they are something else.” “ Sound like you enjoy watching
them.” “ Watching them nothing I like to practice with them, were do
you think this came from.”

	Kate proceeded to give her abs a few sharp smacks while Amy
got a shocked look on her face. “ Just how do you practice with
regular people.” “ Oh well I don’t spar with them or anything there
is no way for that I would end up crushing them. I do practice the
moves though and exercise routines even though this is mainly a
research area they can’t be allowed let their skills or body’s
degrade so drills are still a very regular thing. Also they had to be
in shape if they are going to compete with me in any games at all.”
Amy didn’t bother asking about the games she had a few ideas of her
own to what they might be. 

	The sent of eggs and bacon hit Amy’s nose as she felt herself
being lowered. Having been held to high before Amy moved to the edge
of Kate’s hand and slipped on her shoes before looking to see what
had been made. What she found setting before her was not one but
three trays of food as well as one massive serving that she was
figured for Kate. Greg for his part was standing in the door way
looking quite pleased with his handy work. It was days like these
that he really got to test his motivational skills as well as his
cooking skills. The men that had been forced to prepare the bulk of
the meal of course were resolving that they would never get put on
mess hall duty again.

	Kate actually began to openly laugh when Greg in his infinite
cruelty returned to the kitchen and announced “ Now don’t any of you
leave after the ladies are done you are going to need to clean the
plates off.” Amy just looked scared as she looked as the massive
piles of meat, fruits and waffles that she found setting in front of
her. “ Do they really expect me to eat this.” “ Naa that is just a
bit of what they prepared for me when I get company they normally
just take a bit of my food off and serve it to them. After all it is
all cooked in the same over sized pots and friars in the first
place.” As Kate began to eat Amy just begin to nibble at her food
stopping only to say. “ Well next time you order for me how about
keeping it down to 1/10th my body wait.” “ Oh and you expect me to
eat it all.” Rolling her eyes Amy just began to pick at her food
while Kate’s was quickly vanishing. 

	Amy had managed to eat her feel by the time Kate had finished
though there still was a rather large pile of food left. Pushing it
aside Amy just waved her hands “ That is it I am done, now I am going
to need some time to let my stomach settle.” Looking at her friend
and seeing what was left “You know you shouldn’t be so wasteful.” “ I
can’t eat this much I would pop.” “ Well then I guess you wouldn’t
mind if I ate it.” “ Nope go right ahead.” Amy leaned back a bit as
Kate’s massive hand reaches down using her fingernail she lifted the
trays one at a time from the table. Holding them above her head she
opened her mouth and simply tipped them over spilling the entire
contents into the void.

	Amy looked on some what in shock as she had expected Kate to
at least swallow. Instead she simply ended up poring the entire
contents down her throat without having to chew or so much as
swallow. Chuckling at Amy’s shocked look Kate lowered her hand next
to her. “ Well ready to go?” Amy simply climbed into Kate’s hand
thinking about it for a second she then proceeded to walk out onto
Kate’s index finger and set down at the tip of it looking out over
the edge. She immediately regretted that she did though as a rush of
fear went through out her body. “ You know if you want to look out
like that.” Amy didn’t have time to scoot back before Kate’s free
hand picked her up and began to adjust her possession. 

	Amy now found her lower body wrapped within Amy’s fist at
least in a sense. It was actually only one of Kate’s fingers that
covered her lower body while Kate had been careful to leave her arms
free. The fact that there was something wrapped around her now took
away a great deal of the fear as she began to look around. Debating
on what they could do for a little while Kate made her way over to
barracks a group of soldiers having gathered outside had engaged in a
basketball game when the girls arrived. Setting down Amy couldn’t
tell what was going on until she was placed upon Kate’s massive knee.
Looking to wear Kate was facing the soldiers didn’t seem to pay Kate
too much mind other then a friendly wave. After spending so much time
on the island the had all got some what use to seeing Kate and now
regarded her as a very large friend.

	There was of course benefits of having Kate watch the game
one of them being the soldiers played even harder.  This was thanks
to the idea that there was now an attractive female watching the show
and in their current case two attractive females since Amy was there.
The second reason though was all Kate as her massive form helped to
block the sun and keep things some what cooler. The draw back came
later on though after Kate had chosen which team she was going to
support. As the ball was shot it seemed that it was sunk until a
massive gust of air slammed into it. Sending it well away from the
goal everyone on the team that had just lost their goal slowly turned
to see a whistling Kate. Grinning like a jackal Kate chose to play
innocent “ Oops sorry I forgot.” Amy just grinned as nothing was said
further one couldn’t exactly fowl the other side for giantess
intervention. 

	At least until it happened a few more times by which time Amy
was chuckling at her friends antics.  While the frustration of the
player who now were well within the red was clear on their faces.
Seeing that her joke was finally at its end Kate grinned “ Okay I
quit honest but can you really blame me for helping the under dogs.”
A collective grumble came from the court as well as a bit of
laughter. “ Yeah I suppose a handicap won’t hurt us considering who
we are playing.” Came from the court this immediately got both
annoyed and agreeing responses from the opposing teams. 

	Kate and Amy remained spectators for the wrest of the game.
Which thanks to Kate’s intervention had turned into more of a back
yard game following the rule that is there wasn’t blood it wasn’t a
fowl. It made things interesting though the girls quit watching the
score while they waited for the their stomach to settle. The game was
still raging when the girls finally left. “ You know people would
hate you at a professional game.” “ Now just why is that.” “ You
whistle too much.”  Kate just grinned as Amy debated on if they could
really fault a fan for whistling or blowing on the ball in general.
It would probably be a situation they hadn’t dealt with before so she
couldn’t decide for sure though she knew the fans of what ever team
Kate was against wouldn’t like it one bit.

	The game had given Amy’s stomach time to settle though thanks
to this the two ended up making a detour to the wrest room before
finally making it to the storage building. The bungee cord was
already laying out when they got there the soldiers who kept track of
its supplies having over heard their conversation and simply laid it
out. Amy didn’t wait for Kate to fasten the rope around her leg this
time rather she simply did it herself while Kate tied it around her
finger. Amy was about to jump from the side of Kate’s hand when a
massive flesh wall got in her way. Kate having blocked her with her
free hand “ Wait a second.” Moving her index finger back Kate picked
Amy up and placed the smaller girl upon her nail. 

	Amy quickly realized what Kate had in mind and began
protesting right away as she walked towards the edge of the finger “
Oh no you don’t”. Was Amy’s response as she began to climb down the
side of Kate finger “ Spoiled sport.” Sticking her tongue out at Kate
before jumping off the finger under her own power. Amy was getting
over her fear of heights thanks to Kate but there was still no way
she was going to let herself be flicked into the air like that. Kate
for her part and honored her friends wishes even though she didn’t
think of it as a big deal. She had learned that every person saw
things differently though and that Amy probably saw things quite
differently then she did. 

	Kate let Amy bounce a few times before finally starting in on
the game herself. While she couldn’t perform tricks such as walk the
dog considering the fact that Amy wouldn’t spin like a yo-yo, didn’t
have the same build as one and they were using a bungee cord not a
rope she had developed a few tricks that she could do though.  Amy
for her part found her perspective of height being played with the
entire time as Kate constantly moved her hand or would give the
string a slight jerk so that she would go higher then normal. Her
falls didn’t ever seem to be a strait drop either as she seemed to
constantly be moving at an angle though she wasn’t sure if it was as
extreme of one as it appeared to be. Kate constantly adjusting her
hand to set her up for another motion made it rather hard to judge. 

	The girls continued this game until Amy began to suffer from
motion sickness. Kate for her part could do it for some time much the
same way as some people could play with a yo-yo for hours on end. She
knew to stop though when she heard a slight groan from Amy and the
girl began to look more then a little sick. Adjusting the finale
decent so that Amy actually went above her hand Kate move her hand
under the girl the moment she had reached the peak of her climb.
Causing her to land safely within Kate’s palm. Realizing were she was
Amy had a grin on her face though she had been screaming a decent
amount of the time. Trying to stand up her legs gave out from under
her causing her to fall flat on her tail. “ Yeah you are going to be
dizzy for a bit.” Grinning and laying in Kate’s hand like a drunk Amy
lifted the leg that had the rope tied to it towards Kate giving it a
slight shake.

	Kate was careful to remove the rope recalling when she didn’t
have to worry about crushing peoples legs simply by flinching. Her
face turned sad for a second when she stopped to consider that a time
would come that she wouldn’t be able to do such things at her current
growth rate. Sighing and setting the rope upon the ground they had
spent a decent amount of time bungee jumping but she figured they
could wait a while longer before they went to eat. “ You know Kate I
think by the time I leave this place I am going to be sick of bungee
jumping.” “ Wouldn’t surprise me that is one thing I hate about
having such a limited amount of things to do.” Nodding her head Amy
rolled onto her stomach and proceeded to push herself up with her
arms.

	“ Well we could always play some bored games.” “ Yup but not
right now we have some other things to do.” Amy laid back and closed
her eyes as Kate began to walk again not wanting to risk being made
any sicker. Amy’s eyes were still closed when Kate picked up the hang
glider not noticing as Kate didn’t really stop. There was no way she
was going to do what she planned on while within the confines of the
main structural area of the installation. She needed to get away from
the base itself so that she would have some room to roam. After a
while Amy picked up on the fact that they had been walking for some
time considering how big Kate was opening her eyes and peaking up at
her friend. “ Just where we are going?” “ Oh I can’t take you hang
glide around here I would end up destroying a few buildings and that
wouldn’t go over well at all.”

	Nodding her head Amy just relaxed in Kate’s palm once again.
Lessening carefully she could make out the difference in Kate’s foot
falls as they moved from hitting the reinforced concrete to the grass
and sand at the exterior of the main compound and finally she began
to move into the brush and other vegetation. “ Hey Kate I was
wondering are they any animals around her.” “ Small ones like birds
mostly but that is since they can fly back to land.” Kate stopped a
second later looking back over her shoulder towards the base they
were pretty far away still she worried. “ And you can just forget
that I told you that last part.” Amy opened her eyes to see that Kate
had a look that was both concerned and some what strict realizing
that Kate had just given away some information that she shouldn’t
have Amy simply nodded her head.

	It wasn’t that Amy was frightened by Kate during that moment
though there was a good deal of fear in her when she first noticed
Kate’s look. She had come to trust her though over such a short time
plus the fact that she had known her for years online. The reason
that she was mostly concerned though was that Kate had been. “ So did
they all get cleared off?” Returning to the subject at hand Kate
returned to normal only a moment later. “ Naa this place isn’t
exactly hospitable in the first place that is one reason that the
base was built here. You didn’t notice it since you went out so far
with me but before I came along most the beach was lined with rock
that still applies for the vast majority of the island. It made it
hard for boats to land safely and very unpleasant to swim in. “ What
happened to the rocks.” Amy heard a massive shock wave as Kate
stomped the ground a second later. “ Crushed to powder.” 

	The walk took longer then what Amy expected but at last Kate
stopped well away from any buildings. This was actually kind of
unnerving for the girl as she realized that it was time for her
lessons to start. Looking at the hang glider for a second “ Now you
have done this before right?”. “ Yup now come on get in.” Amy let out
a rather long sigh as she walked over to the glider and got herself
strapped in. “ Okay ready.” Hit Kate’s ears who then proceeded to
lift the glider up. Looking at Amy for a second who seemed more then
a little nervous Kate gave the glider a good toss sending it and her
friend air born. Amy held back a scream realizing that she was
gliding and not falling like before however she had never done such a
activity before and thus this didn’t hold true for very long.

	Feeling herself take a dip she began to struggle until a gust
of wind came up giving her a lift and sending her back into the air.
Looking down she realized that she was actually above Kate now though
not by much and that the gust of wind had been Kate blowing on the
glider to make sure she didn’t crash. This followed suit several
times as each time Amy found herself falling Kate would simply blow
on the glider and send her back into the air. Recalling what Kate had
said about being a kite Amy realized how true this was even though
there wasn’t a string attached to her. She might have actually felt
safer if there had been one to make sure she didn’t get blown away.

	Kate for her part was content with the little game. It tended
to give her the same feeling that she imagined others had while
simply flying a kite. Unlike them though Kate didn’t have to worry
about hers getting stuck in a tree. A good deal of trees were still
hit by Kate during this time though as the reason for moving so far
away became clear. Kate would have to move quite quickly in order to
insure that her friend didn’t fall to far which meant she wasn’t
paying too much attention to the surrounding area. Anything that
happened to be in the path of her massive foot falls was simply
crushed. As Amy spent more time in the air though she found herself
getting the hang of gliding. There was no desire in her to do such a
activity alone still but at least it gave Kate more time to get a
good breath. 

	Finally able to look down at her massive friend Amy could
help herself. “ So you look down at people like this all the time.”
Seeing a grin on Kate’s face a rather large gust of air lifted Amy
even higher a moment later. “Nope I don’t feel like I am a little
bird while I am looking down.” Amy couldn’t really argue with that
since even though she was no above Kate it was quite clear how
massive the girl was. Thinking about this it made her wonder just how
many places one could have Kate stand so that her size wouldn’t be so
obvious. They were a few places of course most of witch wouldn’t
allow someone to judge her scale against anything. 

	Amy began to glide lower now about eye level with Kate who
now only gave her enough of a boost to lift her above her head every
so often. As the too continued a conversation Amy was in a pretty
relaxed mood having someone there to help you incase you fell plus
being so close to Kate she figured that even if she fell Kate could
catch her. The two didn’t expect that nature would decide to play a
game of its own as a gust of wind slammed into Amy when she was close
to Kate. Kate’s hands had been wresting at her side at the moment
considering how long it took one to fall from the height of her head
to the ground she had never had a problem with this before. Today
would be different though as the moment that Amy was hit put her
right above Kate’s cleavage. 

	Letting out a shock gasped Kate’s hand did move under Amy but
they couldn’t reach above her breast as the girl began to fall. A
moment later Amy found herself laying on a soft warm surface. Looking
around for a few moments as the light came in it didn’t take her long
at all to realize that the massive wall of blue white in front of her
was Kate’s tube top and that the warm surface she now found herself
laying on was Kate’s breast. Both girls turned a bright read
considering the others situation. “ A little help here.” Was the only
words spoken as Kate extracted Amy from between her breast the girl
seeming to be more then a little embarrassed at were she had just
found herself. Taking out the hang glider with her other hand Amy had
slipped from the harness upon being hit the gust. She had actually
bumped into Kate’s nose which had helped in the process a great deal.

	“ Well that was interesting what say we head back and get
some lunches?” Amy nodded as Kate simply began to walk back to the
base in time both girls were chuckling about the event. Thinking for
a second Kate grinned “ So Amy what did they feel like.” Kate and Amy
both blushed as these words were spoken but continued the
conversation “ Oh they felt like large firm breast same as anyone
else’s with your figure.” Kate let out a slight chuckle “ Well I am
glad that you think so it had actually worried me when I stop to hope
that one day I might get to start dating. I mean how could I hope to
attract a guy with these monsters if they didn’t at least feel nice.”
Amy turned away from Kate who had lightly pressed up on one of her
breast. Both girls where blushing a deep red thanks to their
conversation.

	Upon their return they actually found their meal had already
been laid out for them. Kate ended up eating a few sides of beef with
a good deal of vegetable mixed together while Amy ended up eating a
salad and a steak. Even though nothing was said the fact that there
had been food already waiting for them upon the return let the girls
knew that their conversation had been over heard. A few of the
soldiers had even gone off in the direction to watch the girls
playing though they knew to stay well away from Kate when she wasn’t
paying attention to wear she was stepping. They all knew that Kate
did have greatly increased senses for her size but they also knew
that she could indeed slip up having seen events of this happening
before. It was simply too much of a risk to get to close to her while
she was playing around and not aware of your presence. 

	“ So you said you had some bored games in mind.” Kate gave a
nod as she sipped on some water trying to eat slowly so that Amy
would have time to eat her fill. “ Yup they are on my computer of
course after all it wouldn’t work out very well if they had to have a
bored made for me.” Grinning for a second “ I bet it would be easy to
get you one of those miniature bibles.” “ Oh yeah go cheap on me get
a tiny one just like what you short people read.” Kate stuck her
massive tongue out at Amy who responded like wise. The thought was
rather amusing to either of them though as they took the time to
consider the amount of paper that would have to go into suck a task
as well as the odds of it actually being able to hold together. Kate
was sure that paper wouldn’t really be up to the challenge of holding
itself together in such a situation. 
	Amy as before had plenty left over after eating her fill
witch Kate finished off easy enough. Returning to Kate’s room Amy set
on Kate’s massive thigh as she searched through the computer trying
to find a game they both enjoyed. The two of them finally settled on
a game of monopoly since there wasn’t any real way for them to cheat
by seeing what the other had. Amy did prove to have a edge over Kate
when it came to the game though since Kate had little experience with
taking risk with money. She had only played such games in all truth
since her needs were all provided for. Amy quickly picked up on this
as she found Kate really had trouble with her spending habits. She
didn’t bother saying anything though as Kate still seemed to enjoy
herself even though she ended up losing out more quickly then most
people would have. 

	Amy found that Kate did have a strong point when it came to
bored games though upon the next one. The two having decided to play
a game of chess Amy found herself actually beaten in three moves Kate
having managed to set her up for a quick defeat had a rather large
grin upon her face. “ Well I may not know money but I know war
games.” “ I think we should stick with games that I can beat you at.”
Amy found herself rolling over as Kate lightly blew on her Amy just
chuckled as she set back up. “ So what is next?” “ How about a game
of life then bed?” Nodding in agreement the finale game would be
mostly left up to chance and some planning. 

	Amy ended up coming out ahead much to Kate’s dismay she had
almost given in to the desire to suggest another game. Truth be told
the massive girl wasn’t the best loser in the world she just held her
comments in. She kept herself from challenging Amy to another game
though as she deposited her friend on the walk way. The two said good
night as Kate found her pillow laying her head on it for a second as
she looked up towards the roof. Kate didn’t go to sleep as quickly as
Amy did this night as she took the time to recall past visitations.
Everyone reacted when shock the first time they ever saw Kate they
would later settle down and seem to accept what was going on around
them. Kate knew this wasn’t the truth as she looked towards the walk
way and Amy door’s. 

	It took a little while for truly shocking events to
completely sink in is what Kate had learned while dealing with
regular people so she knew that before long Amy would react to
everything that she had seen and done. What was worse is that Kate
had a very sick feeling in her stomach that it wouldn’t be a calm
reaction and that it would be coming up very soon. Really Kate had
been expecting it on the second day the fact that it hadn’t happened
yet actually worried her. She hoped that after getting to know Amy
that the girl wouldn’t react too poorly or perhaps wouldn’t react at
all when everything sank in. There had been a few cases that the
person couldn’t actually be brought back after they had went into
their fit. They had to be sedated more then once to get them to calm
down and after examination it had been decided that it would be
safest if they were just allowed to forget everything.

	Kate didn’t want this to happen to Amy especially after
talking to her for so long. Melvin entered Kate’s room before Amy had
awoke the next morning. Having been the one to ride with her on her
journey to the installation they felt he would be the best choice to
talk to Amy if what they were predicting did happen. Kate looked up
from her relaxed position and let out a sigh as she noticed the shots
inside of his pocket. She figured he had the usual three injections
two to calm someone down if need be and another to simply put them to
sleep if that didn’t work. “ Think she is going to act up today?”
Melvin gave a slight nod as he stopped near the door and leaned over
looking towards Kate’s face. “ I think it will be today if it is
going to happen. She had went longer then most people though this
actually has me worried. She might have already accepted what she is
seeing isn’t fake and was able to handle it or it might be a very
delayed reaction.”

	The sound of foot steps ended the conversation as a half
asleep Amy walked out of her room and got a good look at Kate. Kate
didn’t say anything as she noticed Amy’s face lock up and her
breathing rate increase. She knew that everything was sinking in that
the full wait of her situation and fully sunk in and now Amy was just
trying to cope. Amy for her part was fighting off waves of dizziness
as she fully comprehended that she was looking at someone that by her
original ideas of reality shouldn’t be able to even exist. Someone
who was powerful enough to be considered a weapon worth keeping
despite the huge cost of meeting all her needs. In the presence of
such a person it was all she could do to remember that Kate was also
a human and her friend.

	Amy felt something wrap around her back as her knees went
weak. Melvin having moved next to her now supported her. A look of
shock in his eyes as he had actually expected her to pass out or to
scream and run. Her hands instinctively gripped his jacket as if for
comfort though she couldn’t help but wonder why he had such a large
grin on his face. “ Come on lets get you some water.” Pulling Amy
back into her room he stopped to mouth “amazing” to Kate before he
vanished through the door with Amy. Amy set on her bed while Melvin
got her a glass of water her hands shaking as she fought back her
fear. “ You are doing very well you know most people don’t react
nearly as well as you are.” Came from Melvin as he handed her glass
having only filled it half way considering the amount her hands were
shaking.

	Amy could only sip as she struggled with her own instincts. “
I guess you are wondering why you are so frightened. This is actually
often a problem when a new person first meets Kate and spends any
amount of time with her. The brain seems to go into a state of shock
and doesn’t fully comprehend what is going on. Only when everything
has had time to settle does the person begin to react. To be honest
though this normally requires sedation so I am very impressed that
you haven’t ran off screaming.” Melvin gave her a friendly smile now
as Amy sipped her water. Setting the glass down before it was
finished she struggled to stand on wobbly legs as she walked towards
the door and back into the main area with Kate.

	Kate was surprised to see Amy come back on the walk way so
soon, she was even more shocked when the girl seemed to single that
she wanted picked up. Lifting Amy into the air and setting her within
her open palm Amy took the time to feel of Kate’s fingers making sure
that what she was seeing was real. “ Sorry about this it is all just
a bit much to accept I guess.” Kate was so in shock by her friend
that she didn’t notice Melvin slip out heading towards Sheila’s
office. He needed to feel out a report on Amy giving his full support
for making her a regular visitor.  

	Kate for her part only grinned as Amy seemed intent on
exploring her hand to its fullest. Amy for her part was trying to
take in every detail of this massive girl that now held her within
one hand. Wanting to make sure what she was seeing was real for the
last time. She didn’t want to have to fight of another wave of fear
and when she left she didn’t want to worry about thinking it was such
a very strange dream. Kate laid her arm down as Amy began to drift
from her hand onto her wrest and make her way up her arm. Being
careful not to move Kate kept an eye on Amy she had seen behavior
like this before a sort of amazed curiosity that compelled someone to
explore. Amy finally caught hold of what she was doing when she
reached Amy’s face “ Oh do you mind if I look around? I guess I
really should have asked before.” Kate grinned and shook her head “
Yeah but that is fine this time go ahead and look around there is a
lot of me to get use to.”

	Amy finally ended up setting on the ankle of Kate’s crossed
leg just looking around. She had managed to get use to her situation
to some extent and most of her fear and shock had faded. She had
finally relaxed enough to start a true conversation with Kate once
again. “ I guess that this is what they were talking about on the
trip over hear.” “ Yup most people react a lot more strongly then you
some even have to be restrained and sedated in order to get them to
be reasonable again.” Laying down on the massive surface Amy closed
her eyes “ Well it is a bit much to take in you know. Though I
thought I had adapted when I first got hear.” Amy was shaken a bit as
Kate let out a slight laugh “Very few people simply adapt when they
first see me”. 

	During the conversation Kate had to be careful to keep Amy
below her breast since the attention her body has received did cause
it to react. Kate had encountered this problem before when someone
she liked ended up wondering around her body. She liked the attention
especially since it was rare she got such up close attention. The
soldiers did admire her from afar and at times up close of course but
that wasn’t the same. They tended to look upon the situation as
seeing a picture or a movie as she had realized from their
conversations. She would hear them mention has attractive she was and
if she was only normal sized. It was the last part that ruined things
for her as she was quite sure that was never going to happen. So she
couldn’t help but react when ever her body was admired for what it
was. 

	Amy ended up spending the day on Kate just talking and
relaxing in general. Sheila even had their meals brought to them as
the girls got to know each other better. Their conversations having
previously been mostly based on doing things. Now they took the time
to just enjoy each others company Amy actually falling asleep on
Kate’s massive stomach. Jason was careful not to take the girls from
their sleep as he made his way into the room. Choosing not to stay on
the walk way above Kate but rather walk on ground level. He liked to
see the fruits of his and the other scientist work up close. It had
been around eight hours since the girls fell asleep having figured
they would wake up any time soon he made his way within thirty yards
of Kate and decided that would be close enough.

	As he set there, he couldn’t help but admire Kate in her
relaxed state. Clearly defined muscles went throughout her body
though none of them could be considered bulky and even though he
couldn’t see them from his position he knew her abs were clearly
visible. He often thought she would be a sprinter or model had she
been normal sized. Swimmer had once appeared in that list but when he
considered her bust line he had to wonder if that would effect her
ability to compete in the sport. He stood up to move a few more steps
back as Amy began to stir which in turn brought Kate out of her half
sleep state and more into reality. Kate’s giggling a few moments
later actually served to confused Jason making him wonder what was so
funny.

	Amy for her part could feel something very warm and soft all
around her. Having not opened her eyes she moved her hands along it
she knew Kate’s skin felt soft however it didn’t feel this soft she
noticed and she was completely surrounded so it couldn’t be her
hands. Thinking were she might be and not wanting to confirm it Amy
tried to pull herself from the flesh prison that now encased her.
Finding that despite the skin’s texture it had a very good hold on
her. Amy’s eyes opened up finding herself to be just were she feared.
Kate couldn’t help but chuckle as Amy hands moved over the tiniest
fraction of her breast flesh. This had happened before when someone
slept on Kate she would end up cuddling them while she was wresting
and her cleavage was the spot that they ended up wresting at most
often.

	Amy looked some what amused as she turned to Kate though she
was blushing a bright red. Kate having been through the experience
before was able to keep herself from doing the same at least this
time. “ Alright you get me out of here.” Jason could hear what Amy
was saying though he couldn’t guess just what was going on when Kate
inserted her hands between her breast her under stood in a moment his
eyes opening wide he truly wished that he had used the walk way now.
As walls of Kate’s breast released her Amy crawled out to stand on
Kate’s collar bone. The sound of someone clearing their throat got
the girls attention Kate turned her said to see Jason while Amy made
her way Kate’s shoulder to see who as there.

	“ Good morning ladies.” Both females turned a bright red now
as Jason had a rather knowing smile on his face. “ Morning Jason, Amy
I would like to you to meet one of my fathers. Jason here is one of
the quacks that help create the treatment that was used to give me
this body.” “ Well going to pick me up?” Came from the scientist as
he nodded his head slowly Kate took him between her fingers and
placed him in her open palm a few seconds later. “ So what brings you
here.” “ Sheila needed me to tell you that you needed to stay inside
today.” A annoyed look appeared on Amy’s face as she had actually
been wanting to return to the breech. “ Just why do we need to stay
inside?” 

	“ Because you my dear have seen enough military secrets for
your life time.” Amy looked shocked for a moment before responding “
What do you mean enough I have only seen one.” Jason held up to
fingers a second later “ You have seen two one being Kate and the
other being this installation itself. Now we are going to be testing
a third and a fourth throughout the day and you don’t need to know
about anything else.” Amy was shocked when she found herself arguing
with someone whose rank she truly didn’t know she figured it had
something to do with Kate. Having come to except her fully at least
or she hoped she had and still being friends with her. Considering
what she was on the massive girls shoulder at the time it seemed to
boost her confidence. “ Oh come on two more won’t hurt a thing I
won’t tell anyone.” Jason grinned “ Oh I know you won’t tell anyone
especially about these two since your not going to see them.”

	Amy let out a huff as the scientist turned to leave Kate not
bothering to suppress her giggles at Amy’s attempt to annoy Jason. “
He is really good at telling people no so don’t feel bad if you
weren’t able to change his mind. Besides if you wanted to see
anything else you would have to talk to Sheila.”  Amy walked back to
Kate’s just above Kate’s throat and set down. “ So just what are they
testing out there?” Kate gave Amy a scolding look for a moment “ You
shouldn’t be so nosey you know I hope I don’t have to restrain you
little girl so that you don’t try to sneak out.” “ Oh alright I won’t
ask any more questions or try to sneak out.” Kate grinned “ That is
good. Most likely they are working on one of the test jets or some
new artillery, and yes that is all I am going to tell you.” 

	Kate took Amy between her fingers a moment later setting the
girl down Kate set up. Looking around the room for a few moments she
let out a long sigh. “ So what do you want to do today shorty? Kate
gave Amy a surprised look at the shorty comment “ Well someone sure
has gotten over their fear of giantess I didn’t expect you to feel
that liberated.” Amy grinned “ Just having some fun with you Kate
besides that was for the little girl comment. I am older then you
after all you just happen to be taller.” Kate stretched a bit much to
Amy’s surprise her hands were not able to reach the selling of the
structure so long as she remained seated. “ Age doesn’t make any
difference you are still little especially compared to me.”

	“ Well I could put you threw an exercise routine.” The moment
Amy heard these words she shuddered her body was actually still sore
from the previous days activities. Hanging around with a Titaness was
requiring more stamina then she thought it would. “ No thank you
between the swimming hang gliding and bungee jumping I am plenty
sore. “ Oh surely you are not still sore.” Amy stuck her tongue out
at Kate “ I sure am considering that I didn’t really get to recover
from the swimming yesterday.” “ You little things have no stamina.” 
Amy began to wonder around as the two conversed trying to think of
something to do when Kate’s fingers took hold of her. “ It helps me
to be doing something while I am thinking.”

	Amy wondered what Kate had in mind as she leaned back holding
Amy over her face she released her a second later. Amy didn’t bother
to scream as she fell towards Kate’s mouth she had an idea what was
coming. Kate excelled quickly the rush of air halting Amy’s fall and
lifting her back up into the air. As Kate did this a few times Amy
noticed that she was always being held about level with the walk way
as this seemed to be the level that Kate could maintain the longest.
Recalling were she had seen this before “ HEY You are using me for a
breathing exercise.” Amy found herself in Kate’s hand a moment later
as the girl broke out into a fit of giggles.

	“ You are just figuring that out? Oh if you had been paying
attention the bungee jumping yesterday is actually meant to help me
learn to control my movements even if I have to make them very
rapidly.” Amy gave Kate an odd look “ So is everything you do with
normal people some form of exercise?” “ To be honest with you yeah
most everything that I do with normal people is a exercise. Even the
sand castle building is something that was taught partly to help me
control myself and partly to help me learn how structures work. I
don’t think it would be a good idea to try anything that I have done
with you if I didn’t have prior experience. Especially since it would
only require one little slip up.” 

	Amy just nodded she had figured Kate had prior experience
with such things considering how good she was at them. It actually
made Amy happy knowing this as Kate continued her breathing exercise.
Even though it meant she was being used in the place of some peace of
equipment it also meant that Kate cared for her enough not to try
anything that she hadn’t done before. “ So ever lost anyone while
doing this.” Amy turned white when Kate moved a finger beside her
head she wasn’t sure if it meant she had lost one person or she
wanted Amy to wait a minute. As Kate worried about this she found
herself getting closer to Kate’s mouths as the rush of air became
less focused. Kate having slowly parted her lips a bit more now
allowed Amy to see down into the void of her throat. 

	Amy had watched Kate eat and had imagined how many people the
girl could fit into her mouth now drifting so close to her lips her
entire body tightened up. As the air suddenly stopped Amy couldn’t
suppress a scream as she fell towards Kate’s partially parted lips.
Hitting the soft texture of Kate’s lips a moment later as the girl
snapped her mouth shut Amy could feel her heart trying to escape from
her chest. Two fingers picked her up a moment later “ Just one person
they accidently got me to giggling a bit too hard. I ended up
inhaling a bit to sharply and well.” Amy who was already a pale white
from the experience only looked at Kate a bit shocked for a few
moments before she was being bounced around by Kate’s laughter.

	“ I am kidding no I haven’t ever lost anyone while doing
breathing exercises or anything else for that matter. They have been
close calls of course and times that I have felt very lucky that I
didn’t end up killing anyone. With over a thousand hours with each
exercise though before I was allowed to work with a real person I was
plenty ready when I got to play with people. Amy let out a sigh as
the color began to return to her skin though she couldn’t shake the
image of herself falling towards Kate’s partly opened lips. Even
without her mouth open all the way Amy knew she would have simply
vanished within that void. So it was odd when she found that she
enjoyed it when Kate began to hold her in the air with her breath
once again. Looking towards her mouth the lips were to close together
to really see into it but the slight bit of fear seemed to make the
ride more enjoyable much the same as the worry of a roller coaster
tearing up makes the ride slightly more enjoyable.

	The game actually continued until the main door opening got
both girls attention. Amy couldn’t help but chuckle at what she saw a
few seconds later. Several vehicles driving in with what Amy figured
to be Kate’s food. As they parked Kate would simply lift what ever
they had been carrying from the vehicle and they would leave. All
except one which a soldier had gotten out and walked over to Kate and
Amy. Kate having set Amy on the ground when their breakfast began to
arrive. Once again Amy found herself being over fed this time she
noticed a very large grin on the soldiers face. Turning to Kate “ Do
they do this intentionally.” Kate took a few moments to answer as she
finished chewing her food before answering. “ Do what intentionally?”
“ Give me a small pile of food that I couldn’t eat in three days.” “
Naa you just need to learn to eat like one of them that is about how
much they eat regularly.” 

	“ That is a lie and you know it.” Kate couldn’t help but grin
“ Alright, Yeah they give you that much intentionally the habit
developed a while back when it came to feeding me. It was decided
that since I get so much food they wouldn’t want the guest to feel
neglected so they just piled it on.” Amy took another look at her
plate and knew right away their motives weren’t to make people feel
welcome more like to give them a hard time. Letting out a sigh she
took the plate and found a spot next to Kate’s massive thigh. Amy
managed to avoid over stuffing herself and once again Kate finished
off her food simply by turning the plate upside down while holding it
over her mouth. Something that Amy wasn’t sure she would ever adapt
to as she took time to consider just how small it seemed in
comparison to the massive girl.

	Placing the containers that had held their meal against the
wall “ We will just have to wait until they come to pick up our
dishes.” “ Think they are still testing.” Kate gave a nod “ They will
be testing all day most likely believe it or not.” Amy fell back
closing her eyes she was surprised when she felt the now familiar
pressure of Kate’s fingers as she was picked up. “ Got something else
to do?” “ Nope just wanted to hold you.” Amy just grinned as closed
her eyes once again she could hear and feel Kate moving as she
relaxed. Kate leaning back against the wall held Amy slightly against
her chest as she relaxed herself. A odd feeling running threw both of
the girls. Both of them had felt it before though Kate was far more
familiar with it then Amy was. Holding Amy in her hand in such a
manner seemed to awaken some of Kate’s more motherly instincts as she
lightly petted the small girl. Amy for her part felt relaxed and safe
much the way an infant does while its mother hold!
s and protects it.

	Kate had experienced the feelings before and had learned the
most likely reason for them. Amy for her part had a pretty good guess
why she felt so relaxed but didn’t bother to question it. Her stomach
full and in such a state it was only a few moments before Amy had
drifted off to sleep. Kate continued to pet Amy as she held her
regretting that Amy’s time visiting would soon be coming to a close.
Amy would soon have to return to the normal world and get back to her
classes something that Kate didn’t like in the least. The sound of
foot steps got Kate’s attention she had been so consumed in the
moment that she hadn’t noticed the door open. Seeing Sheila on the
walk way. “ Hi Granny.” Sheila couldn’t help but chuckle at the site
as she learned against the railing.

	“ Hi Katey I just figured I would stop by and see how you two
are doing.” “ Just fine I am glad Amy didn’t require sedation
yesterday that is for sure.” Sheila nodded “ It was a shock to all of
us the way she handled everything. Most people require being sedated
at least once just to be a little coherent.” Sheila peaked around at
Amy for a second noticing how comfortable the girl seemed to be “
Well I will have some men come in and get your dishes once she wakes
up.” Kate gave a slight nod as she watched Sheila leave. Even though
they weren’t biologically related the woman had became a mother
figure to her over the years. Quite a bit stricture then most peoples
mothers thanks to her military training and the situation the two
found themselves in but no less loving.

	Kate had fallen into a relaxed state when she found Amy
stirring once again the girls hand reaching out and pressing against
Kate’s massive breast caused the girl to bite her lip a bit. Thanks
to her enhanced senses Kate was able to feel the slight pressure even
through the thick fabric of her clothing. Moving Amy away from her
chest “ So have a nice nap.” Looking around for a second Amy realized
just were she was and couldn’t help but blush. “ Sure did.” A short
while later a group of vehicles once again arrived, Kate helped them
to load the dishes back onto the vehicles the two finding themselves
alone once again only a few minutes later. While Amy thought it was
only good timing it actually made Kate regret the fact that they were
being watched in some way almost all the time.

	It would probably be a while she figured before she would
truly aloud to be alone with Amy. She had grown use to such
situations but that didn’t mean she enjoyed them. Amy was actually a
bit disappointed when Kate set her down a few moments later she knew
why though when Kate adjusted herself so that she could lay on her
stomach. “ Hey Amy what do you think of the_weasle.” It took Amy a
few moments to recall just who Kate was referring to “ I think he is
alright to talk to even if he is a bit strange.” “ Oh but he all act
pretty strange when we are online you included.” Amy nodded her head
for a few moments. “ Yeah especially you I always wondered why kind
of up bringing would have brought about someone with your mentality.” 

	Kate gave Amy a some what annoyed look causing the girl to
chuckle but take a few steps back. “ Just kidding.” “ I can’t help it
if normal things don’t concern me. I mean why the heck should I worry
about how dark it is it isn’t like I could fit in a alley way in the
first place and even if their was one big enough I doubt I would have
to worry about muggers or anything else for that matter except for
the poor bum I might accidently step on.” Walking around Kate Amy
made her way over to the girls foot leaning against it for a few
moments and placing her hand over her head. She stepped away taking a
moment to judge just how much bigger Kate’s food was then her entire
body. “ Or car or truck.” This got a laugh from Kate as Amy listed a
few things that she could easily picture Kate’s food covering
completely.

	Kate was a bit surprised when she felt Amy’s hands get a grip
on her foot. Looking back she watched as the girl struggled to climb
a foot many times her size. Kate for her part held as still as she
could as she couldn’t help but grin at the smaller creature. Amy
finally managed to make her way onto Amy’s leg. Taking in a deep
breath of air she began to walk up the back side of Kate’s leg
looking down over the side from time to time. Climbing up on Kate’s
skirt she walked across Kate’s back to finally set down on the
massive girls shoulder. “ You know it would be bad if you were scared
of heights.” Kate blushed a deep red a few seconds later “ I am.” Amy
didn’t respond for a few moments as she wondered just what Kate meant
by the words I am. It hit her a few seconds later “ How the heck can
you be scared of heights shouldn’t you be afraid to even look down in
that case?” 

	Kate slowly moved her finger over the floor as she tried to
explain. “ Well I am not afraid of my own height it feels as normal
to me as yours feels to you. I found out a while back while I was
smaller and easier to get around though that I don’t like heights
once bit. Lucky for there are very few things around that make me
feel as if I am high up.” Amy gave a slight nod as she couldn’t help
but laugh at the situation. A woman several hundred feet tall was
scared of heights. “ You are an odd one Kate that is all I can say.”
“ Well take a few moments to consider it really. How often do I feel
as if I am high up? Not very often which means that I have very few
instances that I can adapt to being in high places.”

	“ That is true.” “ I mean everything must seem high up to you
little shrimps.” “ Hey we are not little thank you very much. You are
just so damn big.” Kate giggled causing her shoulders to shake and
Amy to tumble off. The girl regretting having not taken hold of any
of Kate’s hair. A scream came from her lips until she found herself
upon a warm set surface laying in darkness. Setting their for a few
seconds she had been falling towards the solid ground only a few
moments ago to suddenly find herself laying on something that was
relatively soft but soaking wet was quite a shock. Kate having sensed
Amy falling the second the motion had began had react quickly. Her
arms had been encumbered by her position so she had done the next
best thing. She had simply taken in a sharp gust of air and sucked
Kate into her mouth. The girl was close enough and it was the best
method she knew to brake her fall. She could now feel the tiny girl
moving about within her mouth probably trying to !
figure out just were she was. 

	Grinning Kate didn’t take Amy out of her mouth right away as
she felt the little girls hand press against her guns and teeth. No
doubt trying to figure out just were she was, Kate gave her tongue a
slight flick upon Amy standing up sending the girl landing on her
back. Amy for her part was trying to remain calm as she tried to
figure out just were she was. The fact that she could stand up didn’t
help matter as what ever she was standing on seemed intent on keeping
her laying down. It was with this in mind that she began to follow
the roll of solid objects until she figured out where she was. How
smooth the surface was, the hot humid air, the living mass beneath
her feet and the order that the stones fell in. She didn’t require
any help at this point realizing that she was within Kate’s mouth.
Her first instinct to scream she kept suppressed as she took in a few
breaths.

	A second thought came to her mind as she noticed that despite
having eaten there wasn’t anything left within Kate’s mouth. That
didn’t surprise her too much considering how powerful the such must
be when Kate swallows. This thought was enough to get a slight yelp
out of her. “ Alright Kate let me out.” Kate grinned as she heard her
friends words not wanting to comply just yet though she began to roll
tiny Amy about within her mouth. Amy who was already soak wouldn’t
have minded the situation so much if she wasn’t having to fight back
the fear of being swallowed the entire time. She was quite aware that
it wouldn’t require much effort upon Kate’s part to simply swallow
and that would be the end of her. Amy chose to trust her friend
though as she suppressed her gut instincts and actually began to
enjoy being toyed with. She would need to get cleaned up after words
that was for sure but it wasn’t like she could force Kate to do
anything.

	Kate sensing that Amy had relaxed a bit took the time to play
with the girl some. Grinning as she rolled her about like a peace of
candy. Finally she opened her mouth and extracted Amy from it.
Chuckling at her soaked friend who by now was a mess. “ You need to
get cleaned up.” Kate placed Amy upon the walk way in front of her
room. “ Thanks for the cat bath.” Kate chuckled for a second “ And
for saving my life.” “ No problem besides you taste good maybe I
should have just taken of your close and sucked on you a little
longer.” Amy rolled her eyes as she walked into the room and headed
towards the bath room wanting to get cleaned off before Kate’s saliva
began to dry on her. 

	Kate just grinned as her friend vanished within the room,
removing her hands from under her body and folding them under her
chin. She hoped that the testing would be done by the next day being
stuck in her room didn’t exactly suit her. She liked to get some
exercise in during the day thinking about this for a second she
slowly rolled over onto her stomach. Amy could hear Kate shifting
outside as she washed herself off and put on a fresh pair of close.
Figuring that she wouldn’t be going outside she settled on a lose
pair of shorts and a over sized t-shirt before walking out to see
what her friend was up to. The site of Kate’s massive body raising
and falling actually surprised her as she walked to the edge of the
walk way to find Kate doing some push ups. “ Wow I didn’t expect you
ever exercised.” Kate gave Amy a side ways glance for a second “ And
just what do you call all that running around that I did while you
were hang gliding.” Blinking her eyes for a second Amy had b!
een so caught up in what her own body was being put through she
didn’t really notice how active Kate was.

	Kate had been moving around most of the time she had been
there doing one thing or the other. Really Amy was only sore thanks
to the swimming lessons. Kate stopped her exercise for a moment as
she watched Amy climb up on the railing before jumping on her back.
Feeling Amy land and roll for a second Kate waited for the girl to
get settled. Feeling Amy’s movement as she climbed up her tube top. “
Yeah I guess you do keep yourself busy but look at the way you eat.” 
“ Oh shush proportionally I eat far less then you or anyone else, and
just what do you think you are doing back there anyway.” “ Helping
you exercise of course silly, it helps to have a little extra weight.
Now back to work.” Kate felt a few small taps which she figured to be
Amy’s foot considering how the girl was setting. “ I should make you
work out with me shorty.”

	Amy just grinned as she enjoyed the ride laying on Kate’s
back she was actually surprised for how long the massive girl was
able to go before settling herself down. “ Done already?” A rush of
air hit Amy had Kate been able to face her completely it would have
knocked her over. “ You are asking to be put through an exercise
routine of your own back there.” Kate’s fingers plucked Amy from her
back a moment later. As Kate move onto her back and placed Amy on her
ankle. “ Now make sure you get a good hold.” Amy didn’t bother asking
what Kate was planning as she got the best grip she could. A few
moments of nothing happening and hearing a sound behind her and she
turned to look what was going on. “ This is going to work I am liable
to send you air born if that is the best you can do.” 

	Amy felt a little strange as a second later she found herself
tied to Kate’s ankle by a massive band of cloth. Kate blushed for a
second “ That was my security blanket when I was 6.” All Amy could do
is look in awe as she marveled at how much Kate had grown. The
blanket was massive of course but it wasn’t anything compared to
Kate’s current size. Amy found the reason for the cloth a short while
later as Kate began to do leg lifts. Though the movement was slow for
Kate it was a different story for Amy thanks to the size difference.
“ You are a amusement park all to yourself aren’t you?” Kate just
grinned her response as she went threw the wrest of her exercise
routines so long as they didn’t require standing up. Finally stopping
Amy noticed a playful glint in Kate’s eyes as she looked at her.
Picking up her friend Amy seemed a bit uneasy as she noticed Kate’s
fingers folding around her.

	“ Alright little miss lazy but your turn.” Amy would have
protested but she found her self needing all her breath as she pushed
up on Kate’s finger. Using her legs much like people would in a leg
press she knew Kate was the one really moving her finger but it
seemed that the amount of force it took to move it remained constant.
Kate just grinned as she put her friend threw a full body work out
using her fingers as the wait. Finally stopping at the inclined bench
press figuring that Amy had enough of a work out. “ Now don’t you
feel good.” Amy just took in a few deep breaths of air everything she
had tried to talk or complain Kate would increase the pressure which
would require her to focus on what she was doing again. Waving her
finger at Kate “ I hope you have to swim the Atlantic.” This got a
giggle from the massive girl as she considered the breath. “ I
probably could.” Shaking her hand Amy pulled down her t-shirt the
fabric having been soaked with her sweat to the point!
 that it looked like she had been in a wet t-shirt contest.“

	Slowly setting up and rubbing her sore arms “ I need a drink
of water.” Kate placed Amy on the walk way once again before her
room. “ I doubt you really had time to explore your accommodations
check out the dresser on the far right of the room it is actually a
fridge.” Amy nodded only to return a few moments later with some
bottled water. “ Kind of fancy for a military installation isn’t it?”
Kate having laid back down looked up at her friend as she stood on
the walk way. “ Just trying to make you feel at home.” Amy nodded as
she returned to her room for another bottle of water having drained
in the first one in a few short moments. “ Home gym nothing I figure
if someone had you as a personal trainer they would be in shape in no
time.” Kate grinned for a second “ Well of course after all if I was
someone’s personal trainer they wouldn’t have a choice in the
matter.”

	“ No kidding?” Amy grinned as she rubbed her sore arms. Kate
for her part only chuckled having pretty much forced Amy threw every
exercise that she could think of. Kate retrieved Amy from the walk
way a few moments later. Amy simply relaxed as she found herself laid
on Kate’s stomach with Kate’s massive hand wresting over her only a
few moments later. Though she was surprised when she finished her
bottle of water and Kate’s hand retrieved it a few seconds later. Amy
didn’t see Kate throw the bottle away as the two simply laid there
Kate let her eyes drift shut. She seemed too since the moment that
Amy went to sleep having spent a good deal of her energy exercising
and not having anything else to do for the time being the girl simply
let herself nod off. Kate allowed herself to fall into a relaxed
state even though it wasn’t nearly the time she was use to wresting
she figured it was the same for Amy though. 

	Amy found herself awake a few hours later Kate’s massive hand
still wresting on her. Not thinking quite clearly she was shocked
when she pushed up on one of Kate’s massive fingers and the entire
hand lifted. Setting up for a second she looked to the side of Kate’s
breast seeing a grinning Kate looking back at her. “ Good morning.”
Amy was about to answer when a loud explosion got both the girls
attention. “ Holy crap what was that?” Kate sighed for a second
before answering “ Probably a new explosive.” “ You don’t sound too
happy about that something wrong?” Kate gave a slight pout to her
lips before answering “ It means that we can’t outside again today.”
Amy looked at Kate for a moment she had been sore the previous day
but now her entire body ached. “ Umm Kate I think that is a good
thing as far as I am concerned it kind of hurts to move thanks to
that work out you put me through.”

	“Ahh well then you just relax right were you are.” Amy
grinned as Kate’s hand rolled her onto her back feeling one of Kate’s
fingers press lightly into her back she was surprised that Kate was
actually capable of giving a message though not in the normal since.
Rather Kate used a very small portion of her finger to apply pressure
over a small portion of Amy’s body. The most surprising thing for Amy
being the fact that she found herself having to fight sleep once
again as Kate helped her to relax. “ So what are we going to do
today?” Amy looked up not expecting Kate to ask her such a question
after all it was Kate’s home and she knew the rules better then her.
“ Umm I guess watch tv.” Kate nodded as she pulled her keyboard to
her and began to type in a few keys. Bringing up her movie collection
Amy as the two scanned the movies a thought ran threw Amy’s head as
they saw the horror movies.

	“Hey Kate you ever have nightmares over any of the villains?”
Kate burst out into a torrent of laughter a few moments later. “ Amy
I haven’t been scared of anything since I hit 150 feet tall. I mean
lets take Jason for instance assuming that such a creature came to
exist all I would have to do is step on him, flick him, crush him
with my pinky or if I felt like it see how he fairs in a lake of
stomach acid though I don’t much care for the last option be kind of
gross. Giant bugs don’t worry me either since even the biggest
monster bug would be nothing but a smear on the bottom of my shoe.”
Amy grinned as she patted Kate’s stomach a few times. “ Well yeah I
guess you don’t have too many things to worry about other then Alf.”
Taking a moment to recall the character Kate gave Amy a jokingly
strict look for a second. “ Oh so I am a cat now?”

	“ Well you did give me a cat bath.” A bit of a huff came from
Kate she hadn’t expected her little joke to back fire her on such a
way. “ Who’s the good kiddy hmm who’s the good kiddy.” Hit the
massive girls ears as she felt Amy’s hands rubbing her stomach. Kate
started to retaliate before just letting out a huff. “ Meow.” Being
the only word that came from her lips as Amy was struck down with a
case of the giggles herself. “ Alright since you don’t get scared and
I need someone to hold me while watching horror movies how about we
watch a couple?” “ Which ones?” “ Jason goes to hell, jeapers
creepers and It.” As the movie began to play Kate placed her hand
next to Amy who in turn took hold of one of Kate’s fingers as best
she could.

	Breakfast was the only interruption in the girls viewing
during the first three movies however before they could watch the
second the sound of the main door opening got their attention. A man
clearly in his eighties proceeded into the room a few moments later.
Walking slowly as he knew he wouldn’t have to walk far. “ Uncle.”
Rang from Kate’s mouth as she scooped up the elderly man only a few
moments later. “ What brings you to visit us.” The gray haired old
man gave a slight grin. “ Good day ladies well I heard that you were
having a video day and I thought I would join you.” Amy wondered why
Kate had picked her up until she noticed a hand extended to her
obviously expecting a hand shake. Taking hold of Michel’s hand she
wondered why Kate had called him uncle.

	“ Please to meet you young lady please call me Michel.” “
Alright sir I guess from Kate’s response you know her quite well.” “
Oh yes very well I knew little Kate from the very start, heck I
recall the day that she was brought here as a baby. One of the
tiniest scrawniest thing I ever saw. Well we took care of the tiny
too bad she is still scrawny.” A rush of air hit both Amy and Michel
as Kate snorted. Amy only grinned as despite the old man’s statement
Kate had a huge grin across her face it was obvious that the old
fellow has a key member in her surrogate family. “ Well I am pleased
to meet you so you got anything you want to watch?” “ Oh no no you
two go ahead and pick I just came here to relax and see what you are
watching now been a while since I went to the movies.”

	Amy found herself sharing Kate’s stomach with Michel a few
moments later though they were still very far apart thanks to the
shier amount of space. As they browsed threw the movies Kate noticed
that the doors hadn’t been shut back she found out why shortly after
when a few trucks headed in. Loaded down with various fruit items
Kate rolled her eyes as she looked towards the old fellow who despite
his age had kept all his teeth thus was giving her a rather toothy
grin. “ Here is are snacks Amy.” Amy looked some what shocked when
Kate handed her and Michel a massive plate of fruit while she simply
began to eat from the containers.

	“ You people eat too many sweets as is today you should learn
to quit tampering with nature.” “ Oh and just what do you and your
scientist buddies do all day?” Came from Amy as she bit into an apple
a smile upon her face. A loud sigh came from Kate as if Amy had made
a very big mistake. What followed suit was a rather lengthy
explanation from Michel on how he and his other scientist didn’t
tamper with nature but rather improved it. The points were very
easily debatable of course which is why Amy figured it was so
lengthy. There was no way she was going to ask any other questions
and risk that he had an equally lengthy answer to them. Rather she
simply nodded her head and gave Kate the occasional glance. Kate for
her part had a wide grin on her face as Amy learned a very valuable
lesson about questioning one who has accumulated eight years of
knowledge.

	Amy and Kate were finally able to enjoy their movies after
Amy had learned her lesson about asking questions. Amy for her part
was surprised on how quiet Michel became while watching tv it was
clear that over the years he had learned patience and when to keep
quiet. One thing that Amy did notice was the look upon both Kate and
Michel’s face. She had seen similar looks when Kate was with Sheila
and had began to get a clearer and better idea on just how Kate was
controlled. Not only were these her creatures who provided for her
but they were also her family. The pessimist inside of Amy couldn’t
help but see this as the worse kind of manipulation if they didn’t
truly care for her. This was a quiet voice though having seen how
Sheila and now Michel react with Kate she had very little doubt that
it was actual carrying and not just manipulation.

	Michel for his part found himself quite relaxed. Even though
Kate wasn’t his biological grandchild he still felt the same way
about her that he did his natural grandchildren. Really he probably
felt more concern with Kate thanks to the larger amount of time he
had spent with the young girl and his knowledge of her purpose. He
worried about Kate despite all her size and strength and especially
feared the day when she would be used as a weapon. How the world
would react to her and how she would react to the world. Looking over
at Amy he could tell she didn’t fully trust any of them write now
that was a good thing though. He didn’t want Kate having a bunch of
overly trusting friends.

	The only one out of the three that seemed completely content
of course was Kate herself. She always enjoyed company and the more
of it the better as far as she was concerned. She only wished that
she could get the other scientist, Sheila and the wrest of her
friends to join her. Still thanks to the rarity of such situations
she was quite content with a friend and the man she considered her
uncle to keep her company. 

	As the third movie ran through Michel had finally had enough
as he went to set up. Kate feelings the motion didn’t give the old
man time to struggle to his feat. Lifting him from his setting
position Michel grinned as Kate placed him upon the ground. “ Going
back to work?” “ Yeah that is enough tv for me got to get some more
research done.” Kate gave a slight nod as Michel left turning her
attention back to Amy Kate couldn’t help but chuckle as she noticed
what had happened. Having been laying down for so long and on a full
stomach Amy had dosed off some time during the movies. Watching
Michel leave Kate wondered if he was actually fighting sleep himself.

	Amy gave a slight grumble as Kate began nudging her with her
pinky. Amy upon opening her eyes seemed to look at Kate for longer
then normal as it took her a moment to fully awaken. Slowly looking
around the plain of Kate’s stomach Amy stretched as she set up. “ So
were did the old man go?” “ Back to work I guess he decided to take a
extended brake.” “ They can get away with that.” “ Michel can and a
few others but like you said he is old in his eighties actually so he
gets some extra consideration well that and he is the civilian head
of research.” Nodding her head Amy proceeded to set up her body
having gone some what stiff after laying around for such a long time. 

	Kate watched Amy walk around upon her stomach for a little
bit as the girl tried to get her muscles to relax. She couldn’t help
but laugh however when Amy started doing jumping jacks not so much
that the motion was amusing but were she chose to do it was. This
ended in Amy lousing her balance and landing on her rump. Amy found
herself being treated some what like Michel as Kate didn’t wait for
her to stand up again. Rather Kate’s fingers lifted her from the
fabric of Kate’s tube top and simple placed her upon the walk way. “
Nothing else planned for today?” As the words left Amy’s lips she
noticed Kate pointing towards the computer screen. The time being
twelve oclock Amy let out a slight huff. “ Oh just didn’t want me to
sleeping on you?”

	“Na That I don’t mind but you need to get cleaned up as do
I.” Amy looked on for a moment as Kate began to open the doors to let
herself out. “ Hey I thought we weren’t allowed to go out.” Kate gave
a grin as she looked back towards her friend “ You are not I am.” Amy
sighed and rolled her eyes as she walked into her room and began to
diss robe not really finding it surprising that Kate was permitted to
wonder around even during testing. The installation was pretty much
Kate’s home after all and Kate was a military secret herself so it
probably didn’t matter if she wondered around. 

	Kate didn’t worry about all the testing going on around her
as most everyone that was involved where a little busy to look at her
and she couldn’t really request privacy at the time. Still it did
make her request that the only place she could shower wasn’t out in
the open. Being around seven hundred feet tall and still growing
limited what could be done for her of course. While a structure could
have been built to house her more comfortable the simple truth was
she was still increasing in size and no one really knew how much she
was going to grow. This of course meant building anything for her
could be a waste of time since she might out grow it thus making the
expense a rather extreme waste as most things tailored made to Kate
really couldn’t be used by anyone else.

	Kate let out a sigh as she moved back into her little shelter
dressing herself and laying down. She looked towards Amy’s room
regretting that the next day she would have to spend herself off. She
was glad to have company for even a week though and it would probably
get tiring to have them around all the time. Still as she knew that
it could well be a few months before someone else came to visit her
she found herself trying to think of what they should do on the
finale day. Recalling that Amy had enjoyed wondering around the sand
castle she resolved that is what they would look into tomorrow before
letting herself relax.

	As complete awareness came to Kate the next mourning she
looked towards the computer screen. Finding it to be a few hours
before Amy woke up the giantess grinned as she slipped on her bikini
and made her way out of her room towards the beach. Setting down in
front of the unfinished sand castle she began to work on it once
again. Figuring she would check up on her friend in a little while
she wanted to at least have a few things ready for when Amy woke up.
Amy for her part was true to her nature when she woke up at well past
nine. Looking around the room for a little while the girl brushed her
teeth before heading out of her room. Looking towards the large
opening where Kate normally set she was surprised to find that the
young giantess was no were to be seen.

	She had just began to head back to her room when she heard
the massive door opening and Kate peaking back in. “ Hey Amy why
don’t you get a swim suit on.” Amy only nodded as he could tell that
Kate had already been on the beech making her wonder just how long
the girl had been up. Getting dressed and running outside Amy found
herself standing next to Kate’s food for the first time that the girl
was standing up. No longer being held or having Kate set down Amy had
been amazed by how big Kate was but the moment seemed to bring
everything into perspective as she once again found herself looking
at Kate in a state of awe. Watching as Kate’s massive leg moved well
above her and backwards. Amy realized that Kate had stood to close to
the building and probably couldn’t see her thanks to the two large
obstructions upon her chest.

	Stepping back and extending her hand Kate grinned at the
shocked look upon her friends face. This was another reason that they
normally had people meet Kate while she was setting down and they
were on a walk way helped to keep them from realizing just how big
she was. Though standing next to her foot tended to have the exact
opposite effect as it often made people think she was much larger
when she really was. Amy enjoyed the ride as they headed towards the
beech neither of them wanting to talk about the fact that this would
be Amy’s last day of visiting for a little while. Amy for her part
was a little scared at the idea of leaving she had been chosen since
she was favorable towards the government of course but still she had
a bit of concern. The idea of just vanishing didn’t seem appealing to
her at all as she considered all the possible scenarios. These were
soon pushed from her mind however as she found herself exploring
Kate’s handiwork. 

	The main structure of the castle was largely finished and a
tower had even been added to it. Looking around Amy began to feel
rather short as the castle seemed to be made for people that feel
into the eight to nine foot range which she was no were even near.
Amy did recall however that Kate wanted someone to serve as a guide
for her work and now she knew why. Looking out one of the windows she
watched as Kate compressed the sand to what she considered to be
stone. 

	This alone would have been impressive enough in her opinion
but the fact that Kate could then mode it into a castle was quite
shocking. Kate noticing that her friend was watching her gave a
rather large grin. “ I figure that since we are not in the middle
ages anymore I am safe from any sword packing lunatic.” Amy gave a
slight laugh “ Does that make me the princess?” Kate stopped her
working as she seemed to think about this before answering her friend
“ More like the accomplice after all how often is the princess
friends with the giantess?” “Oh so I am the bate for the night now?”
“Yup that is a good way of summing it up.” Amy grinned as she
considered the concept and once again began to head through the
tower. Thinking as she reached the top of the spire she yelled out to
Kate. “ Well you know if I am an accomplice this place could use a
dungeon.”

	Amy found herself wondering through Kate’s completed work a
few hours later. Looking around the castle she was amazed by her knew
friends dexterity and control over her strength. Finally stepping out
onto a balcony she noticed a wide grins on Kate’s face as if she was
waiting for something. “ Very nice Kate I bet their were plenty of
builders that would have loved to have you around.” “ Glad to see you
like it.” Kate picked up Amy only a few moments later looking down at
her work the sound of a horn honking got the two’s attention as they
looked back to see Sheila setting in a jeep. “ Alright girl
everything is packed up time for us to send Amy home.” Kate’s smile
faded a bit but only a bit as she sighed. She didn’t say anything to
Amy though as she carried the girl towards the landing pad. Amy for
her part felt a bit down until her thoughts turned to her stuff. “
Wait we need to go back to my room and pick up my things.” “ Don’t
worry they already got your stuff and the la!
nding pad most likely.”

	Amy didn’t complain just nodded her head as she imagined her
stuff had already been searched the first day she was here. Sheila
for her part remained in her jeep until Kate had stepped over it
while this might have seemed dangerous in truth it was the best
method to keep Kate from stepping on something provided she cared for
you. Amy found her items already packed and waiting for her which got
a grin from her. “ You that eager to get rid of me?” “Well you know
the saying fish and company stink in three days and you have been
here for seven.” Amy gave Kate a stern look before both girls
laughed. Kate placed Amy on the ground near the helicopter that would
take her back to the main land. Absently Kate tried to make a note of
various details of the helicopter. She wanted to look up its exact
type when she got home and find out just how great its range was.

	It was well after take off when Amy was handed a slip of
paper. As Amy looked at the check she was at first surprised to have
been given it though. Holding up to the soldier “ No thanks.”. She
noticed a smile on the man’s face before he took her hand and pushed
the money paper back towards her. “ It is nice to hear that but don’t
worry about it. You will be getting another invite before to long and
if you ever want to speed it up just let Kate know.” Amy nodded as
she considered the fact that she still had her friend online. Looking
at the check she grinned even though it was for staying with a friend
it was nice to get more then two weeks pay just for having fun.

Chapter 2

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually
have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and
Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed
back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo
messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
   MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com





	A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room.
It had been four months now since she had any company and she had
tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel
too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone
could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It
disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk
way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they
were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now
she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting
ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out
of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least.
The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one
of the largest structures on the base. 

	It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had
been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would
have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see
happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing
in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to
give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was
that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to
keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand
pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could
fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that
only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that
wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of
growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many
people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate
desperately wanted to stop.

	“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head
turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still
wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice
them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk.
Michel had once explained it had something to do with her
subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself
but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be
particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got
something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for
a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed
his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly
snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I
meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had
to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on
fast and besides some of the material she was learning was us!
eless considering her life style.

	Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting
him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down
without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed
the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had
been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh
something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face
until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself
were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it
came to his research department, which often found themselves working
with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of
ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but
when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as
creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some
worse then others.

	Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old
man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside.
Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though
this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people
milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she
approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen
before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t
seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she
looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron
though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her
standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood
upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked
and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive
foot. 

	A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior
though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them
from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they
didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally
when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of
metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot
around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of
the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab
of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been
deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was
made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new
armor but her strength as well.

	Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot
upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all
her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further
into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by
this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the
massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as
Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment
later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found
themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some
of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves
admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce
appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her
massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any
disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with
her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went thr!
ough fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had
actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four
months.

	Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her
foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped
off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape
despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she
noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing
off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The
researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part
didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be
proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her
feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly
snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find
Michel putting on his rip van winkle act. 

	Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain
for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself.
“ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your
hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her
face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand.
“ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something
that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his
head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still
pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down
or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering
his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

	The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as
unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal
began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more
resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she
knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course
but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part
that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was
beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free
hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he
sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as
she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards
the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what
prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot
stronger then she looks.”

	Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into
various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter
as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this
massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor
had already been put through several test all of which it passed with
flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate
showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands.  “
There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger
then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as
Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “
How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which
got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question
despite not being one of the developers.

	“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was
told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel
however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the
material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily
shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close
out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble
holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms
around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned
as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the
more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set
the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once
again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

	“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only
the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just
proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a
toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved
watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us
down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as
you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in
spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school
work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work
this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished
since even if she finished early now she would have to do something
that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all
her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed
useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just
been to costly considering the amount of chemicals t!
hat would be needed.

	Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few
moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards
Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply
ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down
with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate
gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one
of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it
was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate
set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her
shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her
clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd
to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top.
Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a
dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to
lift it without damaging the ship.

	“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.”
As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to
watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes
then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one
answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have
to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the
hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest
points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually
slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her.
She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her
feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from
the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she
didn’t damage it.

	Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at
Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough
after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her
big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would
actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her
lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see
that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a
bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would
have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the
military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the
hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it. 

	“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with
your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your
report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more
unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had
lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her
body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for
sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t
worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had
proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get
in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short
work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse
was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or
electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they
might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get
out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted !
once Kate swallowed them.

	Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing
as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting
ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel
before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the
scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate
giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they
were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he
recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for
her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a
ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were
she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny
enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her
way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

	Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before
shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her
despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get
her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon
off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for
various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been
torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her
shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to
support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting
was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have
damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span.
It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes
to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made
her feel more normal then what she really was. 

	As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a
point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a
explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been
detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there
might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant
foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come
after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it
wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and
besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such
occasions and letting her relax. 

	Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the
vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side.
She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make
circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she
wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire
area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down .
Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of
animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other
things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus
some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s
life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she
regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though
their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One
of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that
Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

	The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from
being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times.
The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that
many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate.
Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at
the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was
simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to
kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals
couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve.
These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down
a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a
animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle
herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out
of the question. 

	Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a
large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to
ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering
that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to
worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid
asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess
finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It
was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and
realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island
that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if
they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away
for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach
told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have
to eat much she did need to eat after all.

	Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by
the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for
her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but
she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow
time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that
the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on
around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The
compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she
did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was
a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got
jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments
Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to
look longer then normal. 

	Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even
soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way
eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced
soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off.
They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course
there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The
occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets
had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the
mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for
her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a
loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked
smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled
looking down at the walk way this morning. 

	They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now
stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been
when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more
difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of
at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way.
Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them
look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the
situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes
now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them.
Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables
in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant
either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case
it slowed down her eating process.

	Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate
stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone
around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a
few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though
things would slow down of course even if some things continued and
even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device
which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate
returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little
skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the
screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment.
Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the
program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her
level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel
had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she
couldn’t do anything else. 

	She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it
arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need
sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else.
So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work
on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she
found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that
the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her.
Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that
happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these
in the young girls eyes. 

	Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her
life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she
knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had
the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still.
This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a
religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years
Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like
the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing
much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there
was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head
to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had
the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every
admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge
beauty. 

	Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of
course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see
things as normal people did.  She didn’t have the same fear of death
of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her
to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She
didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when
she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had
to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her
down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only
consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she
wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle
escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes
back on or even pick them up. 

	While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her
opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake
and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the
rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was
to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the
giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had
given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened
to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been
designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have
quite a bit of repair work to take care of.  Kate for her part was
grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol
scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out
from the main facility to see what was going on. 

	All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the
young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking
up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was
immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate
returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her
some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my
shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and
began to read. 

	The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s
attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day
light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had
spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I
would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me
to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came
Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but
they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the
one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s
eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle
in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going
on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing
of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.”
A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this
was some of the testing she hated. 

	“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You
are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to
the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those
are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them
through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated
the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still
felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people
and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of
these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress
him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned
at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could
carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin
because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most
personality test and showed that given the proper moment of
frustration she could indeed carry through with the th!
reat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was
concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no
reason to worry.

	“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.”
Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the
main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to
go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having
been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy
prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that
Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long
time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device
had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood.
Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and
would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there
would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take
some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

	As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered
the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from
yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy
679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several
alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it
took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count
every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.”
Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had
played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable
in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t
doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s
strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her
finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s
opinion.  

	As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the
device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you
come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the
massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look
on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four
years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we
found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while
as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we
found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very
long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as
organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make
it stronger. “

	Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it
could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after
all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance
of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s
attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her
finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut
however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no
further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even
to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was
applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a
complete stop after a few moments. 

	While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to
move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head
to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess
including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body
looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground
being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention
away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had
increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin
had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for
her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she
curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being
something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might
be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood
sample.

	As the device continued to apply pressure though the young
giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to
brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and
Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone
around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which
meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather
getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t
you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave
a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out
at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other
arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she
been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump
slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site
by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the
moment was quite shocking as he looked!
 the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did
that intentionally.

	Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her
massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these
last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t
hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative
as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had
we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how
your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every
government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self
evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a
little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s
words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how
her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to
lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end. 

	“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly
escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought
that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see
if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from
the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head
on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early
this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about
today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an
idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here
yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks....” A shock
wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground
while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails. 

	Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand
had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat
and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full
either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on
stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate
ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all
the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research
did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects
it was common practice for them to get as much information as they
could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess
hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main
compound to send a someone to give him a lift. 

	Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who
supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make
a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate
quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone
around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another
part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like
people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after
all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even
when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas
she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out
a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some
information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would
want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young
Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it
all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly h!
er meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over
feed her she was going to enjoy herself. 

	Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail
not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his
personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t
think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for
helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data
was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to
focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would
have to look into getting it more often.

	Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see
that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was
to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell
herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though
considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat
through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a
device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that
the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive
system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never
really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over
eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion. 

	At last when the last of the various items vanished into
Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over
feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “
Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I
would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have
to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time
they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they
might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the
acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so
that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate
of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach
acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could
put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin
let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

	“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at
least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you
enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please
head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate
picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open
palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to
Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother
struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy
the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls
grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm
while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed
and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t
mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up
coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually
come from them.

	When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed
Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his
footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but
by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t
bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he
didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had
gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “
So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s
research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to
try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the
soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with
Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were
there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t
get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any
danger at all.

	Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s
dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off
my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your
legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and
with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s
leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with
drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch
now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she
learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping
back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon
it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to
insure she didn’t get injured. 

	The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame
thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy
playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were
coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “
Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave
my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from
all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go
unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate
showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually
meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however
as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot
to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had
often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself. 

	Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy
he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past
her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a
soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing
but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for
this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red
liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded
to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed
Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid
erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this
stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No
normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that
reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in
human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon
contact with your skin is that yours is to well protec!
ted or not even normal molecules.”

	“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still
shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like
anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the
fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time
we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about
you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if
you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would
be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh
at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the
flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “
Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately
it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was
feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed. 

	“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I
couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While
Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and
make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them
as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She
still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her
family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to
see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to
begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information
we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale
experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office
first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

	Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as
she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had
figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of
the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the
grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure
in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s
presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she
opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting
on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?”
Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the
window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the
tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit. 

	Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the
main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t
quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think
I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we
will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy
as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her
understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the
some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had
been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having
all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting
to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “
Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can
talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left
Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

	Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the
building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila
had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady
was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she
didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand
daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate
it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had
questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own
right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught
to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she
simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They
were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when
she explained her view to her. 

	Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood
up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing
the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing
skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate
had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years
and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself
though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training
the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very
healthy and athletic form.
	Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much
anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The
fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they
skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very
long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story
though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as
big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful
that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required
she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they
had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over
there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the
heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down
at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the
platform.

	Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of
privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her
clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down
thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to
crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had
something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh
they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other
kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near
a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in
part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally
stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained
pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as
she blushed. 

	Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another.
Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms
and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that
she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much
of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally
looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally
teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “
Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts
and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range
she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other
test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already
been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it
was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks
stationed on the base fired a shell. 

	The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round
slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired
this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti
tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s
strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be
hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they
didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the
same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t
right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach
round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time
is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that
six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the
scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can
coordinate at the same time.”

	The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank
crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with
her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued
until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think
of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay
there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she
saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked
side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the
trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other. 

	Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she
read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely
dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while
transporting it but together the explosive power was quite
devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military
use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive
however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing
short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to
allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal
of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps
can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

	A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from
felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to
absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain
itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation
and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got
from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed
powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her
to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could
hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the
scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this
time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected
praise made her feel good about herself if a shy. 

	The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate
came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be
ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the
report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss
that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need
to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to
Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the
day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual
spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate
just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and
the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current
level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had
felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She
would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see
if they knew just how it might have caused it.

	The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign
to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how
their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of
she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed
over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the
possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion
had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had
soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as
quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this
meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a
larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought
that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

	The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished
before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how
unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had
been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have
to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it
exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had
looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she
thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of
cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from
taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these
factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never
allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind. 

	Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing
energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare
happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t
happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as
her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further.
Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell
structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells
would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen
her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly
all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The
testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however
and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she
felt it was necessary or not. 

	Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail
waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that
had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t
turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a
long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her
arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able
to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an
exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply
put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a
biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such
actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her
voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do
feel tired all a sudden.” 

	Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t
seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was
never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain
on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something
else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was
beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never
this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she
watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up.
This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate
about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but
first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure
out what is going on. 

	It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far
faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she
had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep.
She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such
things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call
Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could.
The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size
but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part
was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the
outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to
speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability
and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it
could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on
throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as
her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energ!
y for the task at hand.

	As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he
saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate
control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at
regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was
generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up
at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I
can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye
brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able
to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a
theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have
spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from
Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare
that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in
some form at least. 

	“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she
never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a
conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up
a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had
felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get
Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us
something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s
demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The
jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was
quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my
report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are
fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden
change in Kate.”

	Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be
excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He
was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant
Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start
questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some
wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact that they couldn’t
have even predicted Kate’s body would react this way worried her. A
president had recently been put into office and that had Sheila
worried. Her position had always been some what unstable since Kate
had come along. The young girl was seen as a weapon after all and one
that was ever increasing in power and some people had their own ideas
of how to control her. 

	Different groups wanted to try to control her mental state
through a different means some even wanted to kill her before her
power could reach its current point. They had avoided that and Sheila
had even managed to have Kate pushed towards a happy if helpful
mental state. One that they had dealt with before which meant they
could predict more easily. Still with all the ideas of how Kate
should be handled even today there were several younger commanders
who wanted to remove Sheila from her current position. This wasn’t
too bad normally but it always got a little more dangerous just after
election time and now with Kate’s body behaving in such a unusual way
she worried that such a black mark could cause some to act hastily. 

	The next morning Jason was surprised to find the main door to
Kate’s room was already opening and even more surprised when he got
close enough to feel the heat radiating from it. Any attempt to
control the climate within the room hadn’t worked out so at last they
had resolved it would be best to open the doors and let it happen
naturally. What shocked everyone though was the fact that all over
the base the temperature had been raising until early that morning.
The soldiers on guard duty were particularly concerned as they
noticed a rather sharp increase in temperature. Now as Jason stepped
into the room itself he began fanning himself quite vigorously as he
walked across the walk way to look down upon the sleeping Kate. As he
did so something caught his eyes. Kate’s close had been some what
tight on her the previous day now as he looked at the girls sleeping
for he noticed that her tube top barely covered her nipples. 

	Shaking his head “ Hey Kate I hope you don’t mind but I came
to talk to you.” Jason didn’t bother yelling as he knew how easily
Kate could hear things, in all truth he wondered why she hadn’t set
up when he stepped into the room. The fact that her body producing so
much heat might mean she feels sick did occur to him of course. A few
moments later when Kate didn’t move in the least he tried again. A
third try shortly after and he was quite concerned now. Kate hadn’t
truly slept in a very long time and even before hand she seemed to
wake up the moment her name was spoken any where within her ear shot.
Now she seemed completely out of it. It took Jason a while to find
the ladder that lead down to the main area of Kate’s room everyone
was so use to just letting Kate get them down. As he grasped the bars
with his hand to climb down he quickly released them and stepped back
from the opening.

	The bars were surprisingly hot and considering how high up
they were. The middle aged man quickly dashed across the room to the
com, pressing in the call button. The main office was surprised to
receive “ Turn the fire extinguishers in Kate’s room on now.” They
were use to taking orders of course and the concern in Jason voice
caused them to over look the fact that officially he was a civilian.
The rush of water that came into the room a few moments later was
significant even for some one of Kate’s size as was the rush of steam
that came from the giantess over heated body and the various items
around her. Jason couldn’t help but think it was strange he knew the
reason they hadn’t been turned on earlier Kate’s vital sines had been
active but within safe ranges for her through the night. 

	It was a good ten minutes before the water finally had the
desired affect and was cut off. Kate had slowly began to set up
though the look in her eyes showed that she wasn’t fully aware just
yet. This concerned Jason causing him to take a few steps back before
calling out her name. He didn’t know how she might react in her
current state he was to use to her being fully aware while talking to
her. They had often joked what would happen if Kate did sleep and was
not a sound sleeper or if she sleep walked. Now that was exactly what
he was afraid of. When Kate rapped her arms around her back though
and let out a slight moan as she stretched some Jason went into shock
for a moment at least until he noticed that with Kate’s back arched
her breast now rose above the walk way something that it hadn’t done
the previous day. 

	The polymers that made up her clothing protested her movement
as they struggled to contain her increased size and for a while it
seemed they would tear. Finally Kate relaxed enough to notice Jason
standing in the room that the entire area was soaked. “ What happened
here, I don’t recall the water being turned on.” Jason now had two
great concerns one being for Kate’s safety that being the primary
worry and the other one for himself as he wondered how Sheila would
take learning Kate had grown far faster then expected. “ Well Kate it
seems you were asleep and not only asleep but also putting off a lot
of heat so we had to in order to cool you down.”

	Kate’s massive eyes blinked a few times as she heard this she
could more or less get her body to go into a relaxed sleep like state
but she hadn’t truly slept for several years now and here Jason was
saying that she had spent an entire night unconscious.	As she looked
around she didn’t bother arguing of course considering the state of
the room. They had clearly turned on the extinguisher system full
blast and she couldn’t recall it and as she thought about it she
couldn’t recall lessening to what went on outside as she normally did
during the night. As she shifted a bit something else got her
attention as she looked down towards her halter top. “ Umm Jason
could you tell me why my close are so tight.” Kate really didn’t need
an answer as at first she wanted to think they had shrunk as she
looked down at the walk way and used it to gage her height she knew
that wasn’t the case of course.

	“ Well it seems that you grew more then expected over night,
quite a bit more to be honest. We noticed something was strange when
you went to bed last night your body started to give off a lot of
heat and then you truly went to sleep.” The look of concern on Kate’s
face was quite clear she always worried about when she would stop
growing but as it was a steady growth she was able to at least keep
the fear down. Now with this news it seemed that her comfort zone had
been torn away from her and she had to take a moment to compose
herself. Finally she composed herself to ask the question, “ How much
have I grown.” Jason just shook his head for a moment “ We don’t know
I didn’t know you had grown so much until now we only knew something
was wrong. We can measure you later though I need to ask you some
questions for now if you don’t mind.”

	“ Alright so what do you want to know?” Kate had planned on
mentioning the energy rush she got when they used the final explosive
upon her but thanks to the shock of this mornings new it took the
question to bring the memory back. “ While testing you yesterday did
you feel anything strange?” Kate nodded her head slowly “ The finale
explosive that was used on me, it caused me to feel a rush of energy
not unpleasant but I defiantly felt something like the sugar rushes I
use to get.” Jason let out a sigh as he considered what the rush of
energy could have meant “The other test didn’t cause any such
feelings did they.” Kate slowly nodded her head in the negative which
set Jason to thinking perhaps the explosive had been just powerful
enough to affect her but not enough to hurt her and some how that had
lead to her growth. “Well I suppose that could explain it, but there
is still the issue of ma...” Jason smacked himself on the forehead a
second later as he recalled all of what !
Kate had eaten the previous day. 

	Kate had managed to eat more then what even her body would
have shown an entire ship load to be precise. So her body defiantly
had more building material then it was use too then there was the
matter of the rush of energy from the explosive. It had obviously
been able to affect her. It not longer seemed surprising that Kate’s
body was reacting now as it had the material it needed and a reason
though Jason still found it surprising that it could respond so
quickly. “ Well thank goodness we don’t have any endurance testing
for today your close wouldn’t last. Still why don’t you head on down
to the docks again and I am going to head into the main compound and
see if I can hurry up some close.” Kate nodded and started to move
towards the door begrudging her extra height as it pushed her ever
closer to her roof. “ Oh Kate before you take off why don’t you slip
on a bikini for today’s exercises?”

	“ What would I need to wear a bikini?” Jason grinned as he
avoided telling her the first reason that came to his mind but went
with the more logical ones. “ Well first of all you are going to be
doing some exercises in the water and the bikini should stretch more
then what you are wearing right now which looks like it is about to
rip.” Kate nodded her head Jason taking this to mean that he should
leave though in truth he wouldn’t have minded to watch. As he scooted
out the door he was glad self control testing had been planned for
the day. They always had to make sure Kate played around with small
inanimate objects in order to see if she could keep from crushing
them and then if she could handle humans. It seemed very important to
test that today as he wondered just how much Kate’s strength had
increased along with her sized. 

	As Kate began to get dressed she looked down towards her
stomach giving it a few raps. It had been very well defined with Amy
was around but now it seemed even more so. She was one of the few
that noticed it very often as most where simply stuck trying to
consider her size but it seemed that as her size increased so did her
muscle tone. As she looked over her body the best way she found to
describe herself was toned as she tapped her thighs and a few other
body parts. Her muscle had defiantly toned up faster then normal
though she felt no more then what they would have had she grown to
her current size the slower way. Wondering why her body insisted on
getting so much larger and stronger despite all her current size and
strength she couldn’t help but feel that she was working with a
animal. Her body was a animal going off instinct and reacting to any
threat though in its case it was willing to expend great deals of
energy to react to it no matter how much her mind reasoned !
things out.

	She shivered a bit as a wave of fear ran down her spine at
the thought of what her body might do if she really felt threatened.
Not once in her life could Kate remember her instincts truly over
riding her mind and taking over but she always feared it would. With
her body able to do so many things completely out of her control
losing control of herself was perhaps her greatest fear. What would
happen if she felt truly trapped or worse yet what if she felt she
wasn’t getting enough food? Would her instincts then over ride her
rational mind she really didn’t know if it was possible but she
feared it just the same. Shaking her head furiously she would have to
burn that bridge when she came to it. She had a bit of a task ahead
of her as she considered how much tighter her clothing had become
since the previous day. She was going to especially have a hard time
removing her tube top since it was already pretty tight. “ Oh what I
would do for clothing that was actually baggy.”
	
	Kate couldn’t help but zone out on this thought for a moment
as she recalled seeing some tv shows and some of her friends web cams
were they would be setting around in a extra extra large shirt and
just seemed to vanish into it. Kate couldn’t help but wish she had
such a wardrobe though she knew that wouldn’t be coming for a very
long time if ever. The only time she could think of such a event
coming to pass would be when she stops growing if she ever does and
can finally get things made over sized for herself. Finally Kate
managed to slip on her bathing suit though like most things it was
made just large enough to preserve some since of modesty in the young
girl and now with her recent size increase she was glad it stretched
more then the wrest of her clothing. The solid white bathing suit was
little more then a few strips one that went around her chest and
covered her nipples but left most of her breast exposed and the
little bit that covered her crotch though all that co!
vered her rear was a little strap that disappeared between her
cheeks. 

	Crawling out and looking towards the beach taking note of the
people gathered around. It wasn’t hard for her to guess that was were
they wanted to go especially since Jason had already arrived.
Striding over she realized that her musing had made her a little late
but no one mentioned anything. They knew it was hard enough on her
without being scolded and besides she wasn’t all that late. Looking
out over the water she noticed a few dummies had already been
deployed. She realized what was going to be asked having done this
test before but she still waited. “ Alright Kate we released several
dummies with life preservers and it is your task to get them from the
water without drowning one of them.” Kate nodded as she looked out
over the water the exercise was meant to do two things. The first was
to help her practice water recuse and the second was general
interaction with smaller life forms. Her body was so large that she
could easily generate waves or a current that could acc!
idently drown someone. 

	Slowly the massive girl began to wade out into the water
carefully watching the waves she generated and how she moved her
legs. Even now the slight waves she created seemed to cause some of
the dummies to falter a bit. She really hated those as the reason
they behaved in such a manner was to represent someone who had passed
out or was on there last leg so to speak. They would be the easiest
to sink while others seemed to move along just fine. Still letting
one drown would be a mark on her record which she had extremely close
too perfect. Thanks to her earlier training exercises her record was
actually a 99.3% success rate in such water rescues she really hate
the few bloopers she had at the very beginning that kept it from
being a 100% success rate. Now as she waded out into the water she
had a new problem in that her size had increased so quickly over
night. 

	The waves she new generated were larger then what she had
been prepared for thanks to the extra feet she had put on. She didn’t
know how much her strength had increased either she had noticed that
Jason hadn’t made a request to be carried something that was very odd
for him. So it didn’t surprise her in the least that they had chosen
to use dummies. As she moved into the water she moved a little to
quickly generating a larger wave then intensional.  The wave pulling
one of the dummies under her first instinct was to dive in and
attempt to scoop it out of the water but she held back. If she did
that she would pull a lot more under then one thanks to her rapid
movement instead she continued to steadily move towards the spot and
let out a sigh of relief when it managed to resurface on its own.
Finally she reached the spot and managed to scoop the dummy out of
the water though she avoided closing her fingers around it. She
didn’t want to risk crushing it so simply moving her pa!
lm under the water and lift it up was the safest way though it did
generate more waves. 
	
	A long sigh came from Jason as he watched Kate struggling
with her new size and wondered if her record was going to take any
damage that day. He knew the test was normally one of the easier ones
for the young giantess but with her size increase he didn’t know how
she was going to fair at all. Still as he watched her make the first
safe he was hopeful that she would get control of her new found size
especially since he felt partly to blame for the sudden increase. He
was going to catch hell from Michel later on once the head of the
project found out what had happened. So it wasn’t exactly for Kate’s
sake along that he hoped the young girl would learn to control her
new found size quickly as that would at least soften the blow and
perhaps keep him from being stuck in the lab crunching numbers.

	Getting to work with Kate was considered something of a
privilege by the scientist as she truly was a enjoyable person to be
around. So being stuck in the lab and all you got to see of her was a
bit of her blood or a few bits of hair was actually a very tiring
event.	Kate for her part was grinning ear to ear as she had managed
to retrieve most of the dummies already and was actually thinking on
how her larger hands at least let her hold more them without having
to worry about dropping them. As she retrieved the last one though
and began to make her way back to shore she had forgotten one very
important thing. The waves she generated while walking back to land
as one of them managed to catch Jason and a few others who had been
standing closer to the water then what they should have. None of them
were washed out to see of course but all of their thought projects
were broken as the wave knocked them down. 

	Kate giggled a muffle woops coming from her lips as she
looked down at the scientist. A few of them including Jason had
managed to get some salt water in their mouths and were busy getting
it out as they struggled with the taste as well. “ So what do you
have planned next?” Kate actually had to wait some time for her
answer as Jason had to fight throwing up until the taste had finally
passed from his mouth in order to answer Kate.

	“ We figured that you would actually work on picking anything
up with your actual fingers so we set up a test to see if you can
still control your strength.” Kate’s face showed her opinion of that
prospect the moment the words left Jason’s lips. He didn’t like
putting Kate through such things himself but at the moment he really
didn’t have a choice. They had to decide if it was still safe to let
Kate pick people up or if she might accidently crush someone. “ Don’t
worry Kate we are going to start off with something reasonably strong
to see if you can pick that up and move to weaker materials from
there it should let you adapt even if you do find it a little hard to
control yourself.”

	Jason gave a bit of a start when Kate’s index finger came
down next to him. “ Yeah you just say that when your  hands are this
big.” With that Kate began to press her finger into the ground her
hand easily sinking into the earth as if it was moving through water
once again showing that she was actually far stronger then she
looked. Kate sighed as her hand sunk down to her knuckled then with
drew her hand. A few whistles came from the scientist not of fear as
they had seen Kate perform such acts before they all knew she was
only making a point. It was amazing that she had such perfect control
of herself as is and now with such a rapid change in height if that
had been thrown off even the slightest she might end up crushing
everything that she touched. 

	Jason took a moment to look at the hole that had been made by
Kate’s finger. “ Well this is exactly why we must test you to make
sure you can still control your strength. After all you don’t want to
accidently turn someone into past.” A soft sigh was Kate’s only
response everyone knew Kate didn’t like the idea of accidently
killing someone but that didn’t mean she was going to enjoy the
testing either especially since she knew it would be a length one.
Getting the people out of the water had taken a while even with her
able to pick hand fulls up now she was going to be using her fingers
to move things around. “ Alright Kate we just want you to start
moving some crates from a few of the ships. Why don’t you head on
down to the harbor and help them unload some supplies start with the
steel crates we can try others later on.” 

	“ Oh I see what you have planned now trying to use me as a
crane to save some money?” Jason only rolled his eyes which got a
laugh from Kate as she headed over to the harbor. She knew she was
going to get a lot of practice picking things up before the day was
over. As she looked at the ships and the various items that needed
unloading. Her current task was going to take long enough though she
liked to think that some of it was food items meant for her. It
wasn’t hard to figure out which ships she was meant to unload as the
crews had already set themselves up to move the supplies into various
storage buildings but were going to leave the unloading to her. As
she got a better look at the crates though she felt a bit sick to her
stomach. Several of the crates seemed to have been placed force her
to be extra careful. It was clear this wasn’t meant to be a simply
task but one that would require her to be very careful not to crush
anything even before her growth spurt. With it sh!
e truly began to wonder if she could unload the ships without
crushing anything or if it was going to be ruled to dangerous for her
to pick up people for a while. 

	As the crews waited for Kate to unload the various materials
so they could move it into storage. They watched as the colossal
figure carefully picked up each crate between her fingers and set
them down. Some of them she found herself nudging a bit with her
fingernails in order to make enough room between crates to pick them
up. Jason joined them a little while later and began to take notes it
was clear that Kate was being more cautious then normal as she
worked. That was to be expected but he realized he should have given
her a time limit. That would have forced her to work quickly and both
carefully to help them gather more information that could come later
on of course. Right now he just looked on as Kate moved from one ship
to the other unloading supplies. Kate for her part was silently
cursing herself because of her jitters. She knew she needed to be
careful but thanks to the situation that knowledge made her more
nervous then usual. Which made it quite a bit harder for!
 her to keep her strength in check while working. 

	Everyone on the base had learned of Kate’s recent size
increase including Greg. Of course this was actually a requirement as
he was in charge of preparing Kate’s meals. Now as he looked on at
her working he checked the pad of paper he held in his hand and
didn’t like what he saw. Having taken in account Kate’s size increase
he didn’t think they had enough food to last her until the next
shipment came in which meant he was going to have to request that
Sheila rush one in. That meant more of a black mark for Sheila as she
would no doubt get some of the blame for what happened and a cut into
the wrest of the bases budget. Really a good deal of it went to Kate
but most people decided that keeping a nearly invulnerable soldier
around was worth. As he watched her work though he imagined how she
must be feeling. At least one good thing would come of the event
though as he shouted back to the wrest of the cooks. They were to put
on a few extra sides of beef for Kate. Since they wer!
e going to have to order extra food anyway he might as well through
on a bit more then is needed to serve as comfort food something that
Kate really didn’t get considering the amount it took to comfort her
belly. 

	Nearly 90 minutes later Kate completed moving the last of the
crates from the ships however it had clearly take a toll on her. She
looked and felt exhausted her body having used up most of what it had
eaten the previous day was in part at fault however it was mostly
dealing with the amount of caution she had to show while working.
Still smiling she looked at her work she hadn’t damaged anything the
next test would be harder of course as this one had involved her
moving metal containers around meant to take abuse. She didn’t know
how she was going to fair when they required her to move more fragile
things. “ Alright I think that got them all, so what is next?” 

	Jason was smiling now as he was glad to see Kate was happy
with her work despite her fatigue and he did have good news for her.
“ Breakfast time why don’t you head on down to the mess hall.”	Jason
was a bit surprised we Kate didn’t run off like she normally did but
instead slowly stood up and carefully walked away. He didn’t like to
see her having to show that level of concern in everything she did.
Normally she would have merely trusted in her senses and self control
as that had always kept her from stepping on someone or something
before but now she was so concerned she walked at half pace. He had
hoped she had relaxed a bit at the beach but now he found himself
concerned that she was only suppressing her emotions. Of course the
only thing they could do is test to see if she could control herself
and if she can’t help her to practice so that she can. He hoped Kate
wouldn’t rush through her meal so that she would have some time to
relax. Her next test would be moving some!
 olden wooden crates about followed by a few of the dummies from her
earlier exercise.  Then at last some people would have to volunteer
to let her pick them up of course he was one of the ones that would
after all he held himself partly responsible for what happened and
more importantly so did Sheila and Michel. 

	Kate was plenty happy upon arriving to see what had been
prepared for her. Having had her food more or less rationed for her
entire life she had grown use to a certain proportion thus was happy
to see despite her new size there seemed to be extra laid out for
her. A grin formed on her face as she recalled reading a few books
about concentration camps and how food was done. She knew it wasn’t
fair to compare herself to them after all she had the power to leave
whenever she wanted but she never was hungry. Still the amount she
was given seemed to small compared to her over all size. It was a
matter of economics though her body didn’t need proportionally as
much as a normal human so she wasn’t given as much. She still
appreciated it though as she set down and picked up a side of beef
between her fingers. Realizing that her meal could help her practice
a bit she didn’t bother using any utensils to pick up the sides of
beef but instead relied upon her own fingers. She lifted the!
m more quickly then the crates of course as she actually felt some
what hungry thanks to the previous night and she really needed to
test herself. If she accidently broke the bones then she would have
to be more careful especially when picking humans up. 

	As Kate finished the last of her meal she was grinning quite
happily. She had managed to finish the sides of beef without
completely braking any of the bones at least until it went in her
mouth. Though she had felt a few of them fracture she was always more
careful with people though then she was with a cook cow. It seemed as
if a weight had been lifted from her chest as she switched to the
fruits and considered what lie ahead of her. She would be getting
some more practice before the day was up thanks to Jacen and she
already felt she could handle picking up a person. Her sudden
increase in size still had her worried but now she felt reassured
that she would at least be able to pick up people even after what had
happened. Despite eating more slowly then normal at the start Kate
quickly made up for that as she ate the various fruits and vegetables
and soon found herself in search of Jacen now eager to get the next
test over with.

	Jason wasn’t hard to find thanks to the massive pile of
crates that had been prepared. As Kate wondered over, he seemed a bit
surprise with her feeling down earlier he had thought they would have
to go and fetch her. “ So got everything ready for me?” Kate wasn’t
frowning anymore as she felt more eager to get the testing over with. 

	Taking a few steps back so that he could see Kate’s face
Jason was very happy to see her smiling. “ Just about we have a few
more to get set up then we will be ready.” Jason turned back to what
he was doing as Kate nodded for a moment. The crates were quite old
and he wondered were most of them were coming from. It was actually
taking longer then expected to get the sixty crates they felt they
would need and he imagined the ones they had found had simply been
locked in a storage building and no one had bothered to dispose of
them. Which as far as he was concerned was a lucky turn of events as
you never really knew when you might need some disposable item. He
couldn’t help but wonder what had caused the extra boost in Kate’s
confidence over lunch but simply wrote it off as having a full belly
must make her feel better. A glimmer of thought went threw Jason’s
head a moment later as he took a glimpse back at Kate who was still
wearing her bikini. He had forgotten to tell her t!
hat she could put on her every day clothing at least that which still
fit her. Grinning he wondered if there would be any harm in having
her were the out fit for as long as he could. 

	“ Alright Kate since these aren’t actually loaded we want you
to do something else with them simply then move them around. What we
want you to try to do is to actually stack them in a pyramid shape
with as little scooting as possible.” Jason had expected this news
would be some what discouraging to Kate but as he looked on she still
held the same smile. The fact that she was going to have to stack
them didn’t seem to discourage her or the fact that she wasn’t
allowed to push them very much. This would require her to simply set
them down in the proper space despite the narrow confines for her
fingers. The goal was to have her concerned with more the one thing
other then shattering the crates in order to test her control more
carefully. As Jason started to move a shadow fell over him upon
Kate’s leaning over. Looking up at her massive form her breast nearly
right above him he took a moment to consider and decided that the
spot he was standing in would do just fine. 

	Kate for her part stiffled a giggle she had caught Jason
admiring her a few moments earlier and realized why. Even though she
respected the scientist as one might a aunt or uncle that didn’t stop
her from teasing him just the same as she did most people though it
was highly doubtful that she would be willing to go further then
that. Of course Jason wasn’t the only one enjoying the view though
there were few people standing in front of her as she was still near
the water front it also meant that her back was facing most of the
structures in the area. Many found themselves treated to a rather
nice view of Kate’s firm rear as the bikini bottom seemed to vanish
between her well formed buns.  The effect was magnified even more
upon Kate reaching back and taking hold of her long brown hair,
working it over her right shoulder so that it wouldn’t move around
too much. She had issues with this in the past as her hair had
occasionally brushed against something and considering her siz!
e that could be quite damaging. 

	Jason’s eyes widened a bit as he noticed Kate run her fingers
through her hair however his attention wasn’t drawn to her just
because of the view. As without Kate noticing a single strand of her
hair fell from her head. His eyes widened a bit as they quickly
sought out the area that it would land. “KATE.” Cut through the air
getting her attention as Jason pointed towards the sky the girls eyes
quickly fell in that direction. Her eyes falling upon the strand as
her hand quickly shot out to take hold of it. The distance something
had to fall from Kate was both a good and a bad thing as even a
strand of Kate’s hair and her scale and falling from her full height
could do some decent damage especially if it landed upon someone. One
thing that wasn’t appreciated about Kate by everyone was the fact
that her hair was anything but light and it was very rare that she
lost even a strand normally only brought on but a rapid change.

	 Kate’s hand was able to snatch the hair from the sky before
it hit the ground but now it left an odd look upon her face as she
noted the strand. Moving it over to Jason she let it down next to the
scientist. “ I wonder how that happened.” Came from the girl as she
noted that the single strand proved to be larger then Jason as she
piled it up.

	“ I ...” Jason froze up for a moment as he started to say he
didn’t know. Kate’s hair was very much alive and hardly ever died
unless her body went threw a massive change causing some of her old
cells to be purged faster then normal. This is why few new how heavy
it really was the simple truth was that it could act some what like a
muscle though anything like rapping around someone was far beyond it
did seem to support itself though when touching someone else. Her
body had went through a rapid change recently though. “ Your recent
increase in size.” Was the only words that left his mouth as a sick
look appeared upon Kate’s face.

	“ Oh great I wonder how many more are going to fall out.”
Came from the girl as she finished smoothing out her hair. She wasn’t
really worried about losing it after all it grew back it just took
longer then a normal human and she doubted she would lose too much
her body had a reason for hanging onto it after all. Her reasons were
more for the people around her as she imagined what might happen if
she felt to catch a hair strand. Particularly if it landed on someone
or if it landed on a building that hadn’t been properly reinforced.
Of course she knew what the result would be as such a event had
happened a while back though she wasn’t nearly as large as she now
stood. Only being 300 feet tall at the time one of her hair strands
had caught a soldier, the event had nearly driven Kate into a
depression at the fact that not only had she accidently killed
someone she considered an ally but because it had happened without
her noticing. The fact that people could get killed so easi!
ly by just being around her had been the worse thought of all as she
knew that her body hadn’t stopped growing. 


	Jason for his part had mixed feelings about the hair strand
Kate had just set down next to him. With Kate’s strength and
endurance it was very hard to hurt her thus took a lot to get a skin
sample or blood sample. Hair was one of the easier things to get from
her but even that took time. Now as he looked at the strand he
imagined it to be at least 200 feet long as Kate’s hair did go down
to her mid back. Pulling out his cell phone and bringing up the front
desk he didn’t waste any time in having a few people come out and
pick it up. A long sigh coming from him as he recalled what else they
had planned for the week and wondered if the hair might avoid them
having to have Kate actually remove some of her own skin so they
could get some blood and of course the skin sample itself. It was
always a real pain to ask her as they all knew how much she hated
doing it. 

	A hummer arrived a short while later and a few soldiers began
to load up the strand. Jason normally would have gone back with them
to help in the process of braking it down but for now he needed to
stay with Kate. Besides in all truth the amount of time it took to
brake down just about anything from Kate’s body was quite tedious now
he could leave that task up to the others by staying with Kate and he
would get to examine the finished results. Waving to Kate to get her
attention and get her out of her brooding. “ Well come on you got
some crates to move.” A quick rush of air hit him a moment later
sending him on his but as Kate gently blew on him. 

	“ You know you brought all this out why should I have to
organize your stuff?” Jason just rolled his eyes and Kate decided to
play difficult. 

	“ Now don’t be fussy young lady we don’t have all the time in
the world after all you are already losing your hair.” Jason was able
to brace himself for the second rush of air though he still ended up
falling back a few steps. He grinned as he looked up to see Kate
rolling her eyes she being the youngest person on the entire facility
at least most the time had brought up issues before but now most
people just enjoyed poking fun at her young age once in a while and a
hair falling out was about the best chance anyone could get. Jason
had to steady himself against a shock wave a moment later as Kate
began to scoot around him a bit. Realizing that he was being punished
in part for his comment by Kate not letting him have such a
delightful view of her body as it leaned over him anymore he just
grinned and took a seat near by to watch. 

	Kate upon busying herself with the crates was quick to notice
their age. “ Something from your time.” Was quickly addressed towards
Jason who responded with a snort. Grinning she began to fiddle with
the crates trying to avoid scooting them away from one another. Her
task was to move them with as little damage as possible after all and
that was one way to tear them up rather quickly especially
considering their age. Still as she began to move them away from one
another and place them together she found the task increasingly
simple thanks to the greater space for her massive fingers. Having
gotten something of a confidence boost from her practice with the
sides of beef she was actually finishing the task in good time far
faster then what Jason had expected when it all came crumbling down.
As Kate found herself focusing on her fingers she had plum forgotten
that she hadn’t finished with her hair before hand meaning a few
strands were still hanging over her left shoulder. Whil!
e this wasn’t a threat to the crates at first a resounding crash
happened upon her little pyramid reaching its third level. Looking
over she looked sickened as she noticed one of her strands of hair
had slammed right into the top row.

	While the action might not seem like most to some the rate of
speed that Kate’s hair could be swung when she looked around couple
with its weight and strength could be quite damaging. Jason let out a
sigh as he looked up at the wide eyed Kate realizing what Kate must
be thinking he took in the situation for a moment before talking to
her. “ Hey don’t worry about it Kate we are testing the control of
your hands and limbs which your hair doesn’t count as. Besides there
are two more test to go I am sure you will do just fine in them.”
Jason watched as Kate seemed to relax a bit as he spoke to her though
it was clear that she was still concerned. She hardly ever felled at
anything and she had came into this last test with all the confidence
in the world. 

	Looking at the shattered crate still Kate looked at the few
she had left to go before she would have been finished. Reaching back
and fiddling with her hair she once again began to lay it out. She
had never enjoyed having it over one shoulder the look just didn’t
appeal to her. “ I guess you are right but blast it I was so close to
being finished.” 

	“ Life can be that way at times still why don’t you go and
lie down for a little while. We will come and get you once everything
is ready must this time don’t go half way across the island.”

	A grin formed on Kate’s face as that had actually become her
habit when she didn’t want to do something. As much as she was
dreading her next test though she knew it wasn’t the time for such
actions. After all if she could prove herself that meant she would
have to go into some training to learn to control herself and worse
yet until she passed that training none of her friends would be
brought over. As she stood up and looked over her shoulder at the
boxes though a grin did form on her face. As she began to head
towards the beach she left the back of her foot barely touch them
though her leg was in full swing. The crates shuttering at the slight
touch as she walked away grinning to herself. Jason and the others
who had simply planned on storing the crates away were of course
giving Kate a frustrated look. They wouldn’t be using that test
anymore as with her one action she had managed to shatter the
majority of the crates. 

	Heading to the beach Kate looked out the water and considered
her options. She could swim or just float around for a while. Digging
her toes into the sand she decided on a different choice as she set
down. Digging her hands into the sand she began to smooth out a area
for the foundation of her sand castle. She wouldn’t have time to
finish her work but it would help her to relax. Looking around she
wished she had something to judge the size of her current work
against to see if she could get it down to the same size as she had
made them when she was only 760 feet tall. She still had a feel for
what the size they would have been before her recent increase in
size. Slowly she began to work on her sand castle trying to keep the
doors smaller then she would have as well as everything else despite
the increased size of her hands. Her fingernails actually proved
quite useful in this task as she worked. Though it was one of the
times she wished they were longer. Of course that just!
 didn’t happen to her it was one of the things that proved both
helpful to her but also alienating as it made her feel less like a
human. Her hair, fingernails and other aspects of her body never
seemed to go beyond a certain point. She didn’t even have any hair on
her body something that she was sure quite a lot of women would
enjoy. Never having to shave it was helpful to her as she worried
about what could actually be used for her to shave but it still
seemed odd.

	Kate’s concern now showed in her work as her castle took
shape she couldn’t help but notice that the doors varied in scale.
Some were more along the lines of her previous works while others
deviated to what her now larger fingers could more easily craft. A
frustrated cry came from the girl as her hand as she slammed her hand
into what work she had finished. Pulling her legs up to herself she
leaned forward a bit and began to simply sulk. Her entire day had
been nothing but one problem after another and now she couldn’t do
one of her favorite hobbies how she wanted to. She knew why of course
she had always let her sand castles grow with her body so that she
always had room to work with. Trying to keep them at a precise size
simply wasn’t going to work out. 

	Jason’s heart had jumped a beat the moment he saw Kate slam
her hand into her castle. It was rare indeed that Kate lost her
temper and especially rare that she took out her anger on anything
even if it wasn’t living. He knew Kate was human but still the
thought of her truly losing her temper and acting out on the
surrounding the area as she did the castle sent chills down his
spine. It would take a lot to bring her down and he doubted that they
could do it without a massive loss of human life. Still he steadied
himself as he yelled out. “ Hey Kate we are ready over here.” The
fact that the massive girl stood up a few moments later was a true
testament to her hearing ability. He often wondered if he really
needed to yell at all provided the both of them were outside.

	Walking over to Jason as Kate looked down at the little
dummies her anger was replaced with a sudden urge to simply start
crying. Thanks to her previous mistake she was so shaky that she
didn’t want to risk felling something else. “ So is it alright if I
just fracture a few ribs?” Was the only thing she could manage while
still keeping her voice steady.

	Jason grinned as Kate set down and began to walk over to the
massive girls leg though it deprived him of the view of her face.
Standing next to it he gave her massive thigh a few good pats. “ Now
don’t worry Kate we all know that you can do this. That last incident
was just a fluke, but before we begin this test. Why don’t you pick
me up so I can get a bird’s eye view of how you work.” Jason’s entire
body tightened up as he said this even his rid cage seemed to cringe
in fear as he let these words leave his mouth. Still he felt he had
to do something in order to get Kate to relax and show that she can
still pick up people. So he steadied himself and put all his effort
in hiding his fear as he felt Kate shift away from him. As she did so
he simply smiled up at her trying to put on his most trusting look
which unfortunately wasn’t very good in the first place thanks to him
being a pessimist. 

	Kate for her part was some what in shock as she looked down
at Jason. Didn’t he know just how dangerous it would be for her to
pick him up? As she looked down at him she could see what he was
trying to do. The fact that he was suppressing his concern was quite
clear in his face but so was the trust that he was putting in her.
She felt the anger and even a good deal of the sadness she had felt
only moments later falling away from her. Lowering her hand down to
the scientist to pick him up. Jason’s heart skipped a beat as he felt
Kate’s fingers closer in around him. Each one of her fingers being
many times his own size he struggled to relax and trust in Kate as
she picked him. She needed this experience after all if she was going
to rebuild her confidence.  He was nervous to the point that only did
he realize he was not longing being held was when Kate release him
allowing him to drop the few inches to her shoulder. 

	Kate for her part had been quite nervous while picking up
Jason but found once she had him in her fingers it didn’t feel too
different from before hand he was just a bit smaller. As she let him
down on her shoulder she had to move her finger in order to keep him
from taking a couple story plunge. Despite the event helping her to
relax a lot she still had no desire to have to catch anyone. Smiling
once Jason stopped wobbling she nudged him a few times towards her
face. “ See now you can control your strength.” Kate only grinned as
Jason spoke he knew how scared he had been while being lifted. As
Jason walked over to Kate’s neck though he found a problem that her
size had created before but he had forgotten. Kate’s massive breast
made it rather hard to see the dummies below but there was no way he
was going down now. As he took a hold of one of Kate’s hair strands
he marveled as it seemed help in his effort to wrap it around
himself. 

	Kate grinned as she took a moment to debate with herself if
they got so close to her neck for safety reasons or for the view. She
could normally tell were someone was more easily if they stayed close
to her throat though she imagined this was a hold out from when she
was normal sized. After all something was more of a threat when near
the neck then holding onto the shoulder but this also gave them a
wonderful view into her cleavage which Kate suspected was another
reason they chose to stand near her neck. So they wouldn’t have to
look side ways to get the full view of her massive bust. Turning her
attention back to the task at hand all she had to do was pick the
dummies up and place them in her open palm to pass though they had
actually set up a means for her to get extra points. If she could do
a few stunts with the dummies while not using enough force that would
be considered damaging she could add to her score in order to make up
for the previous event. 

	“ Oh the price of being big, not only do I get graded for my
mental knowledge but you people even give me scores on how easily I
can pick things up.” Jason just shook his head as he listened to
Kate. She was already acting more like her old self then she had been
doing previously this meant additional complaining of course but it
worried them when she didn’t complain every once in a while.

	“ Snap brake crunch.” Came from Kate’s shoulder as she picked
up the first dummy and placed it in her free hand. Jason stood
grinning as he made the various sounds that she didn’t want too here.
She would have loved to give him a poke for teasing her just after
her helped her to relax but her hands were busy at the moment. So she
tolerated his joking figuring that she could just get even with him
later on. A grin formed on her face as she debated on not letting him
down for a while though considering the view he had he might enjoy
that she reasoned. She would have to come up with another way to get
back at the little smart alack. These thoughts went from her mind as
she continued to lie the dummies side by side across her palm. She
was still being careful of course but it wasn’t the nervous cation of
before hand but a general respect and concern for the fragility of
what she was picking up. 

	Jason finally relaxed and set down despite Kate’s bending
down she was good for keeping the slope flat enough that one could
remain seated. He of course continued with the various braking noises
as Kate worked but he was happy to see she was cheering up. At one
time it had bothered him that Kate could be put on such a emotional
trip so quickly but they had learned something over time. While
Kate’s emotions could change very swiftly they had never known her to
lose control and with her body and mind sharing so much information
so quickly it didn’t seem all that odd that her emotions could change
quickly as well.  As he relaxed though he found himself thinking on
Kate’s final test of the day when she would finally know if she would
have company or not.

	He was now fairly sure that she would past though and was
wondering on just who they should bring over. Amy to his knowledge
wasn’t up for it at the moment as she was currently taking a summer
corse. Actually as he let his mind wonder it seemed the only option
that would be open would be to have someone brought in. That would
probably be the best thing though after all that is the greatest
treat they can give her. A sudden since of vertigo went threw Jason
as Kate set up from her work. Holding up her hand “ Here they are.”
Got Jason’s attention slowly he began to count the dummies that Kate
as holding in her hand to make sure she wasn’t cheating. Grinning he
leaned over a bit in the direction of her ear.

	“ Good job now all you have to do is put them all back.” A
sudden humph from Kate got a chuckle from Jason as she went to work
placing the dummies on the ground. Soon it would be time for her to
trying picking up a large number of actual people. As he imagined
enough volunteers had probably been gathered up already especially
with Kate in her swim wear. As well as the fact that as human beings
most anyone looked for a reason to slack off their work when ever
they could. Jason had proven quite guilty of that himself over the
day as he now set upon Kate’s shoulder. His thoughts returning to
just who they would bring over for Kate to visit. The answer came to
him as he looked into the valley of cleavage below and considered how
rare it was Kate got to meet one of her male friends. Kate was truly
a lovely girl after all and it had been so long since she had met a
male that wasn’t either much older then her or just a friend.

	As he ran through the list of males in his mind Jason began
to wonder which ones Kate might be able to form a relation ship with.
They defiantly couldn’t be possessive after all when your girl friend
is several thousands or millions times your height it is quite clear
were the power lies in the relation ship. Sighing he knew he would
end up having to talk this over with the wrest of the team anyway as
normally the majority vote decided who came over unless of course
Sheila or Michel decided to pull rank on them. “ Done” Once again
brought Jason into the real world that and Kate’s fingers coming to
retrieve him from her shoulder. A wave of fear ran threw him once
again as he took in just how massive Kate’s hand was. She hadn’t
destroyed any of the dummies and his trip up there had proven safe
enough but now he found himself regretting the sounds he had been
making before as he couldn’t get the vision of Kate crushing him to a
pulp out of his mind. Still he slowly unraveled K!
ate’s hair from around himself and waited to be picked up feeling
much the same as the child that spends the night telling ghost
stories to scare others only to find them coming back to haunt him
when he lays down to go to sleep. 


	Once again his heart skipped a beat when Kate picked him up
and once again he found himself on solid ground only a few moments
later. “ So you going to go gather everyone up?” Jason took a moment
to nod his head as he steadied himself fear or not being picked up
and set down by Kate was a trip and it often took people a few
moments to recover Jason was no exception to this. At last though he
got out his phone and rung up the front desk. 

	“ Yeah go ahead and send them over... Naa she is ready to get
it over with and I think she is ready as well. Okay we can wait a few
moments for everyone to gather.” Kate listened to Jason’s
conversation as she wondered just who all would be coming  to be the
test subjects. Jason had actually been the first test subject as he
had allowed Kate to pick him up first some thing she would have to
thank him for later as his trust had helped her to get a handle on
herself. A short while later several soldiers and even a few
scientist showed up and began to take up their spots. Kate looked
perplexed for a moment until she realized they were spacing
themselves together as if there had been an explosion of some kind.
The representation was overly complex of course but that was meant to
make up for a lack of wreckage for her to sort through. The last
person to lie down was Jason who found himself a nice spot all to
himself. Clearly having been picked up twice already and having to go
f!
or another trip still had him nervous though he hoped that the third
time would be more relaxed then the last two.

	Kate for her part was far more relaxed then Jason as she
began to pick up the people actually starting with the ones that were
more bunched together then spread apart. All she had to do is arrange
them for medical attention while not moving them a great deal. This
meant all she had to do was spread them out in nice neat rolls so
that a medical team could get to them. The task was made even simpler
since she was working with actual people. Unlike the dummies before
she knew at least a human would scream if she began to crush them so
long as she didn’t do it too quickly. That at least provided some
safety though she strived to make the trip enjoyable instead of a
painful one after all she didn’t want to hurt someone every time she
picked them up. The victims for their part were mostly male and
seemed quite happy to lay back and enjoy the view particularly as
Kate would lean over giving them a wonderful view of her breast. This
also served to provide a nice view of her rear to!
 those people that were watching her work as they stood behind her.

	Jason for once didn’t see any of this though as he kept his
eyes shut hoping that if he didn’t seem Kate’s massive fingers
reaching for him he wouldn’t feel so panicked. Silently he cursed
himself for making those noises while Kate was working and began to
wonder if those karma nuts actually had something. In the end though
keeping his eyes shut didn’t work as Jason could pretty much since
the massive presence of Kate’s hand as it reached towards him. The
fact that her hand completely blocked out the sun made it entirely
easier. He did manage to keep himself from locking up as bad as Kate
lifted him into the air and placed him within her open palm. Then
turning around she proceeded to lay the people within her hand back
on the sand though this time in a nice even order. Jason relaxed for
a moment as it seemed that it would soon be all over until he felt
Kate shift back in the direction of the others. She hadn’t finished
getting them all yet as he had expected but he had tho!
ught she was going to put him down as well. All he could do was sigh
and resign himself to his fate as he realized Kate was going to make
him ride this out to the end. 

	Some things people adapt to if they can with stand them long
enough others slowly wear them down. Jason for his part and developed
a cold sweat as Kate’s massive fingers pass over him again and again.
As even though he trusted Kate the simple fact that he knew the power
she held in each finger and how easily she could crush him was slowly
getting to him. Seeing this Kate grinned to herself as she felt the
beads of sweat roll down his face and onto her hand. Finally the
sound that Jason had been waiting to here hit his ears as, “ Well
that is all of them except one.” Opening his eyes Jason realized that
he was the only one left in what would be considered the danger zone
as he still remained in Kate’s hand looking up at the massive girls
grinning face he sighed.

	“Well aren’t you going to put me down then?” Jason let out a
slight yelp as Kate began to move him though not towards the ground
instead she lifted him up towards her face. As Jason was lifted he
kept his eyes on Kate’s face up until the point that he could no
longer see her eyes upon which time he had to focus in on only one
area that being Kate’s lips. Moments later he found himself pressed
against them getting what would be considered a full body kiss. Kate
for her part was very happy that she had passed the final test of the
day and felt like showing her appreciation to the scientist that had
helped her threw much of it. Jason for his part upon being removed
from Kate’s lips actually found himself having to catch his breath.
The action had been unexpected and even more so the feeling. Despite
Kate’s size her lips had proven quite soft and very pleasing to the
touch even though they covered nearly his entire body even more so
then the scientist would have liked as he hop!
ed Kate wouldn’t notice his reaction.

	Giggling Kate was feeling more then a little giddy so her
actions weren’t surprising. She had just passed the test she had been
fearing all day. With her task now finishing she found another issue
coming to mind as she held Jason in her hand. “ Well I hope that does
it and now I would like to go have something to eat. You have kept be
busy about all day and after last nights little event I am quite
hungry.” Jason took a moment to look around as Kate spoke and
realized just how much time had indeed passed while she was working
with so many people. Fortunately it wasn’t his job to keep Kate feed
and he doubted that even with all the commotion Greg would have
forgotten to prepare Kate’s meal. 

	“Alright Kate why don’t you drop me off at the main compound
and then head on down to the mess hall I have some things to take
care of now that we are done.” Jason felt a rush of air as Kate
slowly stood up at least for her a thought quickly jumping into his
mind. When Kate was carrying someone about all her actions seemed to
be in slow motion as if she moved her arms or legs or even stood at
the rate that was truly appropriate to her size it could end up
killing them. The fact that she still made this adjustment even at
her new size without thinking made him wonder if Kate had really
needed any practice at all. It was true she had made a blunder early
on but perhaps that was thanks to her being more nervous then usual
or perhaps her mind was adapting to cope with her body’s new size. He
wasn’t really sure which but as he was carried towards the main
compound he let those thoughts leak from his mind and begin to think
on other matters. 

	It was true that things were solved for now but there would
be many other issues coming up soon. Kate would need new clothes more
quickly then normal thanks to her sudden increase in  size and there
was the little matter of what was going to be said to the higher ups.
At least everything was happening now though as Jason considered how
chaotic things will be in a bit over a year. Election years were the
absolute worse for the entire team as they always had to wonder how
the next president would react to the news of Kate’s existence. A
sudden since of movement took all thoughts from Jason’s mind as Kate
didn’t bother to announce their arrival at the main compound. “ There
you go.” Was only said after Kate had placed Jason upon the ground
and had even given him a slight pat on the hand with her finger. As
Kate began to walk away Jason started to punch in his security
information to get the door to slide open. He didn’t have time
however as the door opened and a soldier stood !
in the door way.

	“General Steel wants to speak to you.” Jason grunted as he
knew that would be coming. Thanks to the days events he doubted he
had to worry about being in for a scolding this time instead he
rather expected her to want to speak to him about damage control and
just how everything was going to be handled. With these thoughts in
mind it wasn’t surprising when he found the wrest of the team already
in Sheila’s officer some of them looking quite exhausted already as
they normally worked the late shift. Sighing Jason took his seat and
the group began to plan out just how they were going to write up the
report and keep things as pretty as possible. 

	With everything that had happened over the previous day Kate
felt that she would be allowed a decent amount of time to wrest. The
said as she lay within her room she could hear the activity going on
outside and had to wonder just what was being planned.	Patting her
stomach Kate sighed she had at least gotten to eat and quite a bit
before heading to her bed room. Greg had actually put on some extra
food incase she felled or incase she succeeded either to comfort her
or congratulate which Kate was grateful for and even happier that it
turned out to be congratulation food. Now with a full belly and
having spent the day being tested Kate had hoped to get to lay around
for a hour when suddenly the door to her room swung open and Melvin
stepped in. “ Well good morning Kate, ready to start today’s test?”

	Kate set staring at Melvin for a moment as what he had just
sunk in. Looking to her computer screen she saw that it was indeed
morning, 3 in the morning to be precise and they were going to start
testing now. “ Just what do you have planned for today?”

	“ Oh we have had several soldiers hide through out the
island. Your jog is to track them all down and bring them back here.
We figured that it would be best to start at night when your eye site
would be the most hindered.”  Kate massive eyes blinked as these
words hit her ears having just spent the last few hours having to be
careful with every action she did now she was going to have to make
sure she didn’t accidently crush anyone.

	“ I just spent the entire day being tested and retested and
now you are going to make me play hide and seek with I don’t know how
many people at night?” Melvin gave a slight grin and a nod.

	“ Yes we are you passed all your test with flying colors so
we saw no reason to delay today’s test either.” Melvin had to hold in
a chuckle at the look on Kate’s face. As if she was laying there
hoping that he would laugh and tell her it was a joke. A few moments
later though a massive sigh came from the girls lips and she began to
move towards the exit. A moment later though she stopped and looked
at her clothing scooting back into her room Melvin wondered what Kate
was up to when suddenly she began to remove her bikini. Melvin did
turn away but not before he was presented with a wonderful view of
Kate’s massive chest. Realizing what she was doing the scientist
excused himself while Kate got dressed the sound of the massive girls
giggles at his reaction trailing him as he left the room.

	A short while later the sound of the doors opening and Kate’s
massive figure crawling out caused Melvin to turn in her direction.
Kate having changed into a skirt and a tube top producing a extremely
appealing outline against the night sky one that almost caused Melvin
to curse the moonless night and the fact that they had to turn off
most the lights to conduct the test. Kate for her part grinned as she
heard the slight gasp from below and began to look around the area.
She knew they wouldn’t tell her how many soldiers had been hidden
across the island or what the boundaries where after all a enemy
wouldn’t give her such information. She was just going to have to
buckle down and find as many people as she could. Without asking a
single question the massive girl simply began to stride off leaving
Melvin to watching her departing rear. The scientist for his part
grinned as he noted Kate was heading towards the beach. The simple
fact that she spent so much time on the beach wo!
uld most likely make it easy for her to find the few men that hid
there then she would have to move inland. 

	Allen let out a long sigh as he set within one of the boats
docked near the beach. Having chosen the spot for comfort he grumbled
at the chill in the air. Thanks to the need of extra people to help
with the current experiment a few of them had been roused from their
sleep and volunteered for the test. He was one of the lucky ones that
had received this honor which is exactly why he had chosen to be sent
to the beach area. Having been around Kate long enough and even been
one of the group she had plain with to see if they could leave or not
he knew Kate well enough to know she would head towards the beach
first. Now all he had to do is stay relaxed let her find him and he
could spend the next little while in her soft warm hands and be taken
back to the base a short while later to get some sleep. The boats
slight rock becoming more violent soon got his attention as he smiled
in hopes that he would be heading back sooner then expected. Only to
find himself cursing his choice o!
f hiding spots moments later as Kate passed him and began to search
other areas.

	In truth Kate had heard Allen’s breathing but thanks to the
fact that he wanted to be found it had been relaxed, which means that
she instinctively avoided him. There was simply no reason to focus in
o his position while she had other things in mind. Her first thought
was to check the remains of the sand castle she had been working on
earlier. The structure was pretty complex and was indeed within the
valid hiding points area thanks to the fact that Kate could destroy
it and no one would really be complaining. She would have to be
careful doing this of course just incase someone had chosen it for
their spot. As she began to search the structure she was largely
unaware of Allen as he peaked his head over the side of the boat
wishing that he could try to get her attention without getting
himself in trouble all the time resenting how much he hated the cold.

	Kate by this time had searched threw the castle and in the
process had left nothing of it standing as she carefully moved her
hands threw it. Now some what frustrated she had destroyed her work
for no reason at all she stood up and began to dust herself off.
Allen’s heart almost instantly speed up as he worried that Kate would
be leaving and dread began to well up inside of him not fear as he
was not in any danger but dread that he might be stuck waiting some
time. This was exactly what would get him found though as the sudden
increase in heart rate and general changes in body function did
manage to get Kate’s attention at last. Instinctively turning in his
direction she began to walk towards him. Allen now hopeful that Kate
had noticed him suddenly made an observation himself and realized he
now had another reason to hate the night. As normally Kate standing
above someone would give them a wonderful view now with the low
visibility and the distance between himself and her !
skirt all he could see was darkness. 

	At least as Kate’s face neared he was able to make out some
features especially her bright blue eyes that seemed to have a light
of their own at times. “ Found you.” Went threw out the area as
Kate’s face was suddenly blocked from his view her massive hand
reaching into the boat and retrieving him. The difference in
temperatures between Kate’s massive finger and the cold air was quite
pleasant and Allen found himself wanting to nod off even more. It
didn’t take long for Kate to realize who she was holding in her hand
as she new about everyone who had been stationed there for any length
of time and indeed had forced Allen and his friends into a game of
hide and seek a few months earlier and many times since then as well.
 “ Hmm well I would have figured you would do better with all that
time you spent playing hide and seek with me. Not putting all your
energy into it Allen?”

	“ Well it is kind of hard to put your best effort into
something when you hate the cold.” Allen grinned as he spoke to Kate
rather thankful for the warmth of her fingers and even more so still
hoping for a quick trip back to his barracks.  He began to become
concerned however as he noticed a playful grin spreading across face
which despite the darkness was very visible especially as close as he
was to her face. “ Now Kate what is that grin for?”

	“ So you are cold are you I bet you were hoping that I would
carry you back weren’t you.” A giggle came from Kate as Allen gave a
slight nod and a worried looked appeared on his face. “ Well I don’t
feel like walking all the way back but I think I can help you with
your cold problem.” Allen only had a blank looked upon his face until
he looked at Kate’s free hand and noticed what she was doing. Before
he could protest however he found himself lowered into Kate’s
cleavage up until only his head was showing. A moment later he found
himself unable to move in the least but held in place to two massive
mounds of flesh. Struggling for a moment as Kate giggle the shock
waves shook his entire body. Allen hadn’t planned on Kate being in
one of her more playful moods but that did seem to be the case the
time as he struggled to get free he knew it wasn’t happening though.
Of course the situations more logical aspects were not lost on him as
he marveled that not only wasn’t he crushed !
by the two massive weights but it actually felt quite good, actually
it felt a little too good as he struggled to keep Kate from noticing
the growth in his pants.

	Kate for her part couldn’t help but chuckle as Allen
struggled within her cleavage a grin forming on her face as she
recalled the testing she had done a while back. Of course she hadn’t
simply shoved Allen into her cleavage without knowing if he would be
alright. It was still quite a mystery to her but she had learned that
her body seemed to respond to what she wanted it to do. Grinning she
recalled the first time she wanted to see if it would be okay to put
someone between her breast. She had gotten the idea from a gts
website and wanted to test it out. She hadn’t tried it on a person of
course but rather she had slipped a barrel between her breast and
promptly crushed it flat defiantly not the intended results. This had
actually lead her to experiment with various items to see if she
could keep from crushing them within the grip of her mighty breast.
What she hadn’t know is that her body would respond to her mind and
was actually adapting so that such mistakes wouldn’t be!
 made. 

	Sheila had actually helped in this process as she noticed
Kate experimenting with her body.  She had helped in getting the
materials of various strength for Kate to play around with. It seemed
odd at first at least to Kate as she viewed Sheila as a mother figure
but she had learned long ago Sheila was not the average mother figure
and Sheila had recognized that Kate could not be raised as the
average child. Also there was the fact that Sheila had been fairly
wild in her younger days and it seemed to have been passed on to Kate
some how. Neither of them saw any real harm in general body
exploration though of course there was one area that was completely
off limits as far as Kate was concerned though she didn’t know for
sure about Sheila. Luckily for Allen the breast region was not off
limits as he found himself buried up to his chin in Kate’s flesh. 

	“ Hey now young lady I am a little old for this.” Was the
only response Allen could really think of as he continued to struggle
within the embrace of Kate’s breast. Though in truth he didn’t really
want help out of his current situation rather he had a idea that Kate
enjoyed the sensation as he wasn’t the first soldier to end up
spending some time within her cleavage. It of course was one of the
moments that he wished Kate was closer to his rage range and a normal
sized female. As even though he enjoyed the situation he really
couldn’t view himself in a relation ship with a female that toward
not only over him but nearly everything in site. 

	“ Ah you like it there and you know it. Now I guess I should
get back on the search I have a bit of a ways to go.” Grinning at
having made her first catch Kate once again began to scan the area
though as she did she hoped that the others wouldn’t want to be
caught as well as that would make finding them much harder then if
they didn’t want too be. Allen heard a splash of water a few moments
later as Kate stepped into the sea and began to move her feat along
it. Wanting to make sure she gave every were a thorough search before
she moved on the next there was a chance that some of the people
would be hiding out in the water. As she moved her feet along her
body began to guide her mind more then the mind guided her body her
instincts seeming to kick in as Kate had learned to just follow them.
It was really the only way that she could avoid accidently crushing
someone as well as have any chance of finding her targets. 

	A feeling between her toes got a grin from Kate as she lifted
her foot from the water, having caught a diver between her toes the
figure seemed to be a bit shocked at the method she had used to pick
him up. Giggling Kate quickly retrieved him from her foot. “ Well
that makes two of you now, I wonder how many more I have to go.”  As
Kevin set within Kate’s hand he began to look around wondering just
wear the second person was. It was clear Kate didn’t have him in her
hand though be following her eyes he soon realized were he must be.
Slowly he peeked over the side of Kate’s massive hand spotting Allen
down below there was a slight sputter from him. Allen for his part
looked up to see his friend flipping him off though he couldn’t make
out exactly who it was thanks to the wet suit.

	“ Oh yeah why don’t you come down here and try that.” Was
Allen’s only remark though the tone of his voice showed that he was
joking. 

	“ Believe me I would love to.” This told Allen who it was as
he recognized his friends voice the conversation couldn’t be
continued however as Kate burst into a fit of giggles at the
interaction between the two males. Still Kevin would have to wait for
his turn to be held captive by Kate’s massive chest. Letting out a
long sigh Kate once again began to wonder around the beach in search
of more soldiers. Sheila for her part set at her desk with a rather
large cup of coffee reading through various files. She had been up
for quite a few hours now ever since Kate’s massive increase in size
getting everything organized. With Kate’s successful test the
previous day she saw no reason not to bring in one of Kate’s friends
or even a new friend though that would require some extra doing. 

	It would be good for taking Kate’s mind off her sudden
increase in size and help to further stabilize her mental state back
into more predictable parameters. There was one problem though as she
read through the files she found that the people that had already met
Kate where all busy with other activities that she really didn’t want
to pull them from. Also a part of her wanted to bring in someone else
that Kate had yet to meet. These were some of the best stress
relievers Kate could get provided they went over well. To this effect
Sheila had managed to narrow down the list of people to bring in down
to a select few. All of these people Kate had spoken to online and
had been checked out so Sheila had a pretty good idea if it would be
safe or not to bring them in. Now she just had to decide which one it
was going to be a task that Michel would normally help with.

	Sheila wanted to take care of this on her own though and any
choice to bring someone in was after all her decision in the end
after all. Finally Sheila settled on a young man looking at the
picture for a moment she grinned. His profile showed him as the shy
type and at least partly submissive. That would be good when working
with Kate as it was a extremely rare case that someone who was use to
being in to much control could get along with Kate. As the simple
truth was that at her current state most choices Kate made were of
her own choosing even when they had to put her into lock down. It was
common knowledge that if Kate wanted to rip threw the bunker and
served as her home there wasn’t a lot anyone could do about it.
Except perhaps nuke the entire island a plan that everyone worker
there didn’t like in the least. 

	Andrew set relaxed when the phone rang before he could greet
the caller though he was cut off by Sheila. “ I want you to start
getting ready to go and fetch someone. I will send the detail down in
a little while, you are to use the standard employment ruse to bring
them in.” 

	“ Yes commander Steele.” Was all Andrew could say as the
phone hung up. Looking at a monitor he took a moment to check up on
Kate seeing that the young girl had already managed to catch some 20
soldiers and wasn’t showing sines of slowing down. She would have to
bring them in soon enough of course after all even her massive hands
could only hold so many people and she needed one hand to be free I
order to capture them. Finally he shut down the green and began to
print out the contracts that were used for the pick ups. It was the
same thing every time a promise not to tell anyone where you had been
or what you had seen, job insurance and general care. It was a funny
thing but they did require people to agree to a medical plan incase
they got injured while visiting with Kate. It basically gave the base
staff permission to treat any injuries that one might receive while
visiting though as far as Andrew knew that had never happened to a
guest but instead to a few soldiers when !
Kate was still very young.

	Kate for her part was making her way back to the main base
her right hand completely full of troops while Allen remained trapped
within her cleavage. He had to wonder now if he was going to be let
lose or if he was going to be in this for the long wall. It didn’t
take him long to get his answer as Kate emptied her hand and once
again began to walk off with him still trapped. Realizing that he
wasn’t going to be getting out of this any time soon he looked up at
Kate. “ Umm Kate if your not going to let me go, would you mind at
least putting me in a reclined position.” A slight hum came from Kate
as she looked down at Allen and then began to remove him from her
chest. Allen took this time to do some stretching as he prepared
himself to once again find his movement restrained. 

	Instead of completely trapping him as before though she
instead simply placed him slightly within her breast grip allowing
him to lay back and limited movement. Now able to move some and even
free himself if he really wanted to Allen actually began to relax
thanks to the slight movement of Kate breast as well as the warmth.
As he leaned his head against her chest he could hear the sound of
Kate’s heart beating or at least he assumed it was her heart. Her
body was so different from a normal humans though he wasn’t sure what
organs she really had or if only her outward appearance was the only
thing human about her now. He did know that if that beating her heard
was Kate’s heart it must be incredibly powerful in order to pump her
blood through out her body. Kate grinned as she noticed Allen nodding
off she would give him a hard time about that later on but not at the
moment. Instead her fingers began to lightly glide over him an act
which was really the closest thing to pettin!
g Kate was capable of doing. 

	A feeling of safety seemed to wash over Allen as he relaxed
in Kate’s care. A moment later Kate simply let him sleep as he dosed
off. Looking around Kate mused for a moment on how she would like to
take a little brake herself but unlike Allen she still had work to
do. With that in mind she once again began to head towards the beach.
“ Well hello there you little sneaks.” Greeted the ears of several
troops that had moved to the beach after Kate had searched it.
Figuring that she wouldn’t head strait back to the area Kate knew
right away that these were the beginners who thought they were being
smart. Having played this game many times Kate had been fooled by
this stunt before and thus had learned to give each area a thorough
search when ever she left it for any extended time frame. A few
swears reached Kate’s ears as the men didn’t bother running as they
really didn’t have any chance of getting away from Kate’s massive
reach thus being found in the open was considered being !
caught. 

	Kate simply lowered her hand and dug it into the sand a bit
to make it easier for the people to climb into it. A soft giggle went
through out her body as she felt the boots of the soldiers as they
marched across her hand. The number of the impacts on her skin
actually served to tickle her quite a bit as the group marched across
her palm. As Kate walked back to the base she could hear the mutters
of a few of the soldiers that had come at a friends suggestion and
even a few that seemed to have gotten advice by the troops that had
competed in the game before. This was perhaps the most amusing part
of the game in Kate’s opinion as even professionals tended to have
fun when they could. 

	Melvin wasn’t to surprised when Kate came back with the
second group of soldiers at least they wouldn’t make the same mistake
again and now Kate probably had most of the beginners which meant
that the others would take longer. Of course they wouldn’t be taking
as long as the first group thanks to the quiet conversation’s Kate
had been listening in on. The groups having talked about the others
Kate had heard every word despite the mass of people in her hand and
now had a better idea of were to look. In truth the only person that
she hadn’t gotten any information from was the one that had been with
her the longest and was now sleeping peacefully despite Kate’s
movements. Of course Allen’s presence did slow down Kate’s return
trips as she really couldn’t walk at full pace or he might end up
being injured. Though how slowly Kate moved compared to her size
could only really be appreciated if viewed from a distance. 

	Kate’s return trip to the beach felled to turn up any more
soldiers meaning the wrest had dug themselves in else were. Going on
the conversations she had heard amongst the troops the young giantess
began to delve into the forested areas being careful with each
placement of her feet. Really out of anywhere Kate hated having to
search the forest above all else. It was more likely she would end up
stepping on someone and there was the little matter of other objects.
Of course the thing that mostly concerned Kate as the crushed
vegetation stuck to her foot. If she was close enough to someone she
could pretty much since their presence but if she didn’t notice them
and something should fall from her foot while stepping over them
someone might end up getting killed. It was thanks to this danger
though that it made the forest a idea hiding spot as Kate would not
risk taking full steps. Rather her feet where always closer together
as she took tiny steps to help insure she didn’t get!
 anyone killed. 

	Of course if it was an actual combat situation Kate would not
be required to play by the same rules as when being tested. This was
one thing that made the soldiers hiding very grateful that it was
just a game as the watched trees vanish beneath Kate’s every step.
Kate for her part had yet another reason to hate the fact that the
soldiers hid in the forest as she went threw it. As she couldn’t take
large steps other wise she would be risking killing someone she had
to take more small steps to keep them safe and make sure she found
them. This had the effect of destroying more of the forest area then
anything else. It was one of the few times that made Kate actually
grateful most of the wild life had been removed from the island and
instead the forested areas actually had to be maintained to keep
appearance and make them useful. The soldiers that had to repair the
damage and maintain the large wooded areas hated the event even more
then Kate of course as they carefully watched!
 from afar as they would be the ones repairing the damage they never
actually hid in the forest in an attempt to limit the destruction to
as little as possible.	

	Kate stopped her movement a moment later as she felt
something under her foot. A slight sound of relieved breathing
reached her ear as she moved her foot away from the ground. Bending
down she inserted her fingernail just under the ground and gave it a
slight flick. What she found as a large group of rather relieved
looking soldiers staring up at her. “ Ah you did a good camo job this
time didn’t you. Of course I nearly stepped on you thanks to that
perhaps you will think differently before trying too hard again.” A
small amount of nervous laughter came from the men as Kate slowly
nudged them into her hand. Finally standing up the small fox whole
was completely crushed under Kate’s foot a moment later as she
continued her shuffling walk through the area. 

	The forest actually proved to be easier then the beach thanks
to the lack of wild life something that actually concerned Melvin as
he watched Kate wonder through out it. It was true that Kate was good
at finding living things in such areas but he wondered if her senses
would prove so effective in a area with a great deal of animals or if
they would throw her off. It was true that in any other situation
though Kate probably wouldn’t have to worry about crushing anyone
that proved to be another issue though as he wondered if Kate really
had it in her to be used as a weapon. The team had avoided turning
her into a monster intentionally as it was decided that was a foolish
and dangerous plan instead they had worked on her devotion to her
country so that she could act despite of her feelings.

	“ Hey I was wondering if I could get a bite to eat.” Melvin
gave a slight jump as he noticed Kate standing rather close to him.
He had been so lost in this own thoughts that he didn’t notice
someone as massive as Kate walking up to him. Still a grin formed on
his face as he waved his hand slightly.

	“ Yeah sure just drop of those men and stop by the mess
hall.” The men actually found Kate being more pushy then normal as
she nudge them out of her hand and headed down to the mess hall. Upon
her arrival though she found a new problem as she began to look
around. Nothing had been placed out for her and nothing was being
brought out as she set around finally she gave the roof of the
building a few taps.

	“ Hey is anyone in there.” A few seconds later she was
shocked when one of the cooks came out but it wasn’t Greg. “ Hey what
is taking so long with my breakfast normally it is already ready.”
Kate slowly turned her head as she noticed the guy scratch his head
for a moment as if thinking of what to say.

	“ Sorry miss but Greg hasn’t come back yet so we really
couldn’t get started on your meal until he gets back.” Kate blinked
her massive eyes for a moment before a wave of realization rushed
over her. Greg was one of the soldiers that was hiding the fact that
they found a way to keep her from slacking off on the search was
quite a surprise to the massive girl. They weren’t intentionally with
holding food from her in this case it was simply the fact that she
had to find Greg. The cook that had stepped out to talk to Kate gave
a slight start as she noticed her reach into her cleavage. He
realized what was going on when she pulled a sleeping Kevin from her
cleavage and gave him a few slight pokes.

	“ I am going to put you down now I don’t want to be slowed
down when I don’t have to be.” Kevin was still a little groggy when
Kate set him down and the impact of her step nearly sent him flying
on his back. Melvin gave a slight start as Kate began to walk as fast
as her size truly allowed her to. This also meant that her feet
impacted the ground as heavily as they normally would have which
actually proved to be a far more powerful impact then even he had
expected. It was truly rare that Kate really tried to rush herself
but if they were going to play this way she wasn’t going to waste
time. The troops that still remained in the forest actually felt a
wave of sickness rush threw them as Kate began her search again. This
was actually Kate’s intention though as their body began to react
allowed her to find them more rapidly. 

	Kevin just looked on as he watched Kate and noted she only
slowed down to the speeds that he was use to when she began to carry
people in her hands. As he did this he also noticed something that
Melvin didn’t notice. Even though the remaining people were those
that had worked with Kate before thus had a large amount of trust in
her they seemed to be moving to actually make themselves easy to find
as if surrendering in a since. Even though Kate didn’t seem to be
showing any anger and acted only as a person who was trying to hurry
threw a task the fear that the increase aggression of her actions
affected those that had even worked with her before. Kevin took a
moment to check himself though to see if such emotions were going
threw him, while he didn’t feel any different he had to wonder if
that was because he wasn’t one of the ones being hunted. 

	These notions were pushed aside as Kevin began to walk back
towards his barracks. He had no idea how much time had passed but if
there was a way to get some extra sleep in then he was going to take
advantage of it. Several of the repair crew that had chosen to work
in the forest looked even more sick then what they had when Kate
first began to search it. The increased power of her foot steps had
done more to tear up the forest then the lighter ones and Kate still
wasn’t searching she still had the hill areas and she would need to
check the shore line once again to make sure she got everyone. Greg
for his part was looking at a few of the men who would be repairing
the forested area later on and it was all he could do not to let a
huge grin form on his face. 

	The fact that even if she didn’t need food nearly as much as
most would think Kate’s actions still seemed easily guided by her
stomach was actually quite amusing to the chef. It was also some what
good news in his opinion as in all truth he really hadn’t gotten to
eat much either as he had been one of the people who had been
volunteered for the job. Melvin wasn’t actually able to keep note of
Kate’s actions as much as he would have liked as he went to one of
the areas to check on some damage Kate had left behind. The entire
facility had been made to withstand a nuclear blast that was one
reason Kate was able to walk around so freely plus they had taken
steps to strength it as it became a more active place. Now though
with Kate spending at least some time walking at her normal pace he
found that her massive feet were leaving rather large indents in the
ground. 

	The force was actually proving great enough that it was
causing the people working in the lower facility something of a scare
as they could clearly hear Kate moving around above them. Some had
actually thought they were under attack as it had been quite some
time since Kate had truly walked especially for a extended time
frame. The event had not gone unnoticed by Sheila as she stood
watching Kate. A long sigh came from the woman as she began to dwell
on the other items she would now have to order. They would need extra
materials to repair the extra damage Kate was causing but perhaps it
could be a good thing. It would give them a reason to bring in some
stronger metals perhaps even the same material that had been
developed from Kate. Sheila continued watching Kate until she noticed
the girl heading towards the mountainous areas. 

	Kate began to slow her pace as she approached the area so
that the loser rocks wouldn’t be shaken to much. She still didn’t
want to get anyone killed despite wanting to hurry on threw her
current task. A moment later Melvin noticed something rather strange
Kate quickly passed over three groups of soldiers without even giving
them a second glance. Instead it seemed that the massive girl was
drew strait to her target. Greg and several others actually gave a
slight scream as the roar of Kate’s hand forcing its way threw the
rock got their attention. A moment later they found themselves
trapped in darkness with Kate’s massive fist. “Found you.” Hit their
ears as soon as Kate’s hand open up though it was clear she was
talking to Greg.

	“ Now after all the trouble I had finding you I have better
get a large meal today.” Greg was pale as a sheet as were several of
the others despite the tone of Kate’s voice being quite playful. Kate
for her part didn’t seem to notice the shock of being suddenly
scooped up within her massive hand had caused the group of people.
Several of them actually required a little help as Kate removed them
from her hand and placed them on the ground. Greg was at least able
to make it to the kitchen and begin food preparation his hunger
temporarily sated by the massive start Kate had given them. One of
the more notable reactions though as how Greg and even some of the
others had reacted to Kate’s request. Despite her tone being friendly
between the display of power Kate had recently shown and her over
whelming presence even those more use to telling her what to do felt
compelled to listen to her Sheila included. 

	The only person that really seemed immune was Michel who had
by now woken up and been watching Kate in her search effort from a
safe distance away. The finale people that remained on the mountain
actually moved from the more concealed areas as if in a effort to be
found quickly as even though that trusted her seemed urged by
instinct not risk aggravating someone as powerful as Kate. Melvin let
out a long sigh as he noticed Kate heading back to the main compound.
The entire days hunt had only taken the girl 8 hours and had actually
be greatly accelerated by them pushing her to work harder. This had
actually come at more of a price then they expected though as the
number of craters left by Kate’s massive strides were being counted
up and the amount of concrete that would be needed to feel them was
figured up. It did yield some information though that hadn’t been
expected. The test had been set up in order to test Kate and how she
would react to certain things as well as her a!
bility to locate people. 

	Thanks to how things had went though Melvin not only have
information to report on Kate but also to report on various soldiers
and how they reacted towards her. The over all statement though was
quite obvious when he stopped to consider it. When someone over seven
hundred feet tall tails you to do something then in most cases,
people are very quick to respond. Kate for her part was setting at
her usual spot in front of the mess hall and seemed intent on
draining as many tanks of water as she could. In all truth this had
been what her body had been after during her previous visit to the
mess hall. As Kate had eaten a extremely large amount of food just a
few days earlier even for her she hadn’t taken the time to drink as
much water as her body considered safe. Now though as she set waiting
for her meal to be prepared the only thing that seemed to be running
through her mind was just how thirsty she was. The fact that she only
seemed to be dying of thirst was actually a bit o!
f a relief to the cooks as they began to bring out some fruit for her
to snack on. 

	Only a few of the water melons that were laid out for her
actually went into her mouth before Kate found herself right back to
draining as many cups of water as she could. Of course several people
were grateful for the fact that Kate rarely had to use the wrest room
though it was one of her odder traits her body seemed to always wait
to the exact same time before waste disposal and compared to how much
she had eaten it always seemed like very little. Of course the fact
that her body was always growing and using so much material as well
as how little she ate compared to her size all had something to do
with her bodies need to dispose of waste. Melvin grimaced as Kate ate
and considered the issues they would have if all that would be coming
back as waste product within a few hours he almost felt sick as he
imagined what it would be like if Kate did develop a regular need to
dispose of waste at a much larger size. 

	Kate didn’t seem to notice the attention she was getting
while she ate and soon she really wasn’t getting any as people began
to busy themselves with other things. Melvin found himself now
wondering of towards the supply buildings. Thanks to their
encouraging of Kate she had actually managed to finish her task far
more quickly then they had expected. As he checked his watch and saw
that it was only 11 he couldn’t really see a better time to finish up
one last test while the soldiers Kate had found were checked for
injuries. It seemed silly as one would assume people would report
their own injuries but they had to be tested for the least bit of
damage to see how much control Kate had shown. The thought took
Melvin back to previous hunts when various soldiers had actually come
back with broken bones thanks to Kate lacking control of her new
found strength. 

	Melvin blinked a bit as he arrived at the building and found
that the power was out and the entire structure was surrounded by
armed guards. As he approached one of them walked out to meet him, “
Sorry sir but we are going to have to check you thanks to the
security being out in this building. Please let me see your id.”
Melvin didn’t argue as he handed over his id and showed the guard his
security pass. “ Please state your password.”

	Melvin nearly fell over at the request as the entire time he
truly hated to say his pass code. “ May I write it down for you?” The
guard blinked for a moment but nodded slowly really he knew Melvin
and wouldn’t have put him through the check if it wasn’t for
procedure. Melvin quickly tore a peace of paper from his pad and
scribbled down the password for the guard to see. A moment later the
strip of paper was lit aflame as the guard tried to hold in this
laughter. Everyone’s passwords were reassigned regularly and they
often ended up related to their project other then this though the
passwords were often something of a joke as the goal was meant to
make them hard to guess. Melvin had wanted to strangle Michel upon
being issued his most recent one it wasn’t that he minded his
password being related to the project but he didn’t understand why
the words Kate’s fluffy pet had to be included in his password.

	Michel had reason for choosing Melvin’s password of course
that being he was a old man that felt like being obnoxious at the
time. These thoughts were pushed aside though as the guard typed a
few things into a small hand held computer. “ Okay ID confirmed and
what brings you down here today?”

	“ Well I was just coming down here to pick up a gps unit but
what happened here?” Melvin took a moment to indicate the building as
power outages within the facility was truly a rare event.

	“Kate’s moving around earlier seems to have shaken a few
things lose and power is out in a few areas. It is good that it
happened now though as we can at least find out what needs to be
strengthened and take care of it better it be Kate’s giant steps
shaking things up then bombs after all.” Melvin gave a slight nod as
he was escorted to the structure. The statement might have been
withdrawn of course if he had known just how many systems was out. As
a figure setting within a cell began to work on some of the
electronics having sensed something is up a figure that had been
trying to get away from the facility for the past 18 years. As he
began to work on the bonds that held him he did so slowly and
patiently it wasn’t like he was in any hurry he had all the time he
needed 18 years and he didn’t look a day different from when the
procedure had been first tested on him.

	“ Umm that is enough.” Greg blinked for a moment as the words
hit his ears then grinned as he looked up at Kate who had just spend
nearly a hour draining one container full of water after the other.
It actually shocked him and just about everyone who heard her for a
moment as it was rare that Kate decided she had enough food. Now
though as she started to actually eat she found herself wanting to
stick with her regular amounts as her body had all that it needed. It
was true she would probably regret the statement later but she didn’t
feel like making a pig of herself at the moment. The statement was
enough though to get Michel from his at first he had began to walk
towards Kate but at a second thought he began to wonder towards her
room. It was actually closer to his current position and Kate would
end up coming by there eventually until then he could just relax and
wait around for her besides he didn’t really want to speak to her out
in the open.

	“ Full already?” Kate looked down to see Melvin approaching
with a black hand held computer. The scientist stopped a little ways
from her and began to punch a few numbers into the device getting his
exact position as well as elevation before looking up at Kate. “ You
ready to find out just how much you have grown?”

	Kate suddenly felt like returning to her food but lamented
she would have to find out eventually after all. Melvin began to
remove his shoes as Kate stood up though much to his surprise she
didn’t offer her hand for him to climb in as usual but simply picked
him up. He could tell by the look on Kate’s face though that she was
fairly nervous to find out just how much height she had put on over
night. Kate took a moment to part her hair to an extent before
placing Melvin on top of her head who took a moment to note a odd
feature. At first her hair seemed to begin moving back in place
however upon him being set down it actually seemed to slow. Reaching
down Melvin found himself running his hand over a few of Kate’s
strands of hair. “ Hey just what are you doing up there, petting me?”

	Melvin grinned “ No just checking something.” It really was
no wonder Kate hated to remove one of her hair strands as it seemed
to be bar more connected with the rest of her body which meant it
could feel as well as the rest of her. This was common knowledge
amongst the team of course but it still was a site to see. Finally
Melvin began to fiddle with the gps unit while trying to hold it at
the same level he had before. A few moments later the results came
back.

	“ Well Kate it seems that you are now 790 feet tall.” Kate
set Melvin down in the palm of her hand before letting it drop a bit
a long sigh coming from her lips. Melvin could only hope that it was
a sigh of relief and not one of defection. “ Come on don’t worry it
is like you put on 2 and a half extra inches.” The look Kate gave
Melvin a second later was actually quite humerus as the girl seemed
to pout while sticking her tongue out at him.

	“ Two and a half inches over night is nothing to laugh about
if you ask me, besides I am still growing. Also do you realize what
just a few extra inches can do to your clothing?” As Kate spoke she
began to lower Melvin back to the ground allowing the scientist to
set on the side of her hand while he put back on his shoes. The
moment the scientist was on the ground she proceeded to give her
skirt’s him a slight yank showing the increased strain her sudden
increase in size had put on it as the material had not had time to be
stretched out as it normally was.

	“ Oh I am sure no one will mind if your clothing was a little
tighter then normal.” A slight yelp escaped Melvin as Kate’s hand
moved behind him and gave his button a slight flick.

	“Well I think I am going to go back to my room and lay around
for a while.” Melvin nodded as he watched the massive girl stride off
grinning as she seemed to put a little more sway in her massive hips
then usual. Finally he began to head back towards the main compound
wishing that he would have thought to have Kate give him a lift. 

	Kate’s smile actually began to fade as she took a moment to
figure up just how many times larger then a normal person she was.
Previously she was only 152 times the height of a normal five foot
tall woman now she stood 158 times. As little of a difference as it
might seem to some it was truly a terrible change in Kate’s mind as
she felt herself slipping even further away from what anyone could
consider a normal life. Some of the water Kate had drunk earlier hit
the ground only a few moments later as the massive girl began to
crawl into her room for a moment she was happy that no one had seen
it at least she thought no one until a familiar voice reached her
ears. “ What is the matter little lady?”

	Kate gave a slight start to see that she hadn’t noticed
Michel as he set upon the walk way looking at her. The elderly
scientist had a smile on his face though it was tempered with
concern. “ Well I was.”

“ Hush hush shut the door first no need for everyone to hear what you
want to keep secret.” The security officer was actually surprised
when a moment later Michel turned to where he knew one of the
camera’s were hidden and began to sine for them to turn off all
camera’s and listening devices. Michel couldn’t be sure the devices
were actually off but he could check later on to see if the
conversation had been recorded so he would know if he should complain
or not. Kate for her part had shut the doors and moved over to
Michel. Her massive finger encircled the scientist before he could
say a word and she leaned herself against one of the walls while out
stretching her leg. Michel found himself wresting on one of Kate’s
massive thighs with her hand behind him as he looked up towards her
face he could see the worry in it and sines that she wanted to cry.

	Michel didn’t really have to ask what the problem was he had
been around Kate long enough and seen her reaction to her growth
after all. So it didn’t take much effort on his part to figure out
just why Kate was depressed. “Something has been taken from you that
you really can’t get back hasn’t it?” Kate only nodded her head at
the question as that was truly how she felt a few more strips of
normality had been taken from her not that she wasn’t use to that but
it was simply the rate that it had all happened. “ I thought as much
so tell me Kate just what has changed?”

	Kate looked up shocked at the question she had just asked and
began to come up with a retort but as she did so there was only one
thing that came to her mind. “ My close don’t fit and...” Kate
stopped herself as she looked at Michel’s smiling face she was about
to say everything looks smaller to her now but in truth her eye site
had improved just as quickly as her size had increased thus things
still came in as easily as they always had. She could hear simple
words still and she could even perform the same actions as she always
could. Kate bit her lower lip as she tried to think of something that
had really changed over that night and over then her close it seemed
that she was still in control of herself and thus could live as she
always had. Michel grinned a bit as he felt Kate’s finger begin to
move against his back feeling the same way as it always had when she
petted on him. 

	“ Having trouble thinking of something?” Kate only blushed as
she began to feel like a child who had been crying over something
without really realizing what had happened. She had put on some extra
size but it seemed that her body always kept up with that and she
couldn’t really complain about being able to go strolling down the
side walk in a city as she had lost that ability years ago before she
even had the chance. Though she lamented this at times she was
grateful for the fact that she never really got to experience what
she now had no chance of enjoying. 

	“ I guess I have been wining over nothing.” Kate smiled
sheepishly as she looked at the elderly man who was by now grinning
quite widely at how easy Kate was to cheer up. He knew that it wasn’t
all his doing though Kate’s body really didn’t allow her to stay
depressed for very long or it risk her doing something to herself
Kate’s own survival mechanism made her very easy to keep happy and
adapt to new situations even when dealing with mental stress.

	“ Naa it is okay for you to be a little down after last night
we would be worried if you weren’t. People often have trouble dealing
with changes in their bodies though it does get easier as you get
older.” Kate grinned realizing that she was indeed talking to someone
who had adapted to changes in their body considering Michel’s age.
Though for all that the scientist seemed to get around quite well
something Kate contributed both to the man’s out look on life as well
as the medical plan.

	“ I suppose your right no point in crying over what has been
done is there?” 
	
	“ Only if you think it will make you feel better then cry all
you want but only for so long after all we can’t sulk about the past
when we have so much in the future.” Michel was engulfed in darkness
as Kate picked him up within her hand only a few moments later he
expected to see were he was a few moments later but instead was met
with only darkness when Kate’s hand opened. The warmth of what he
found himself pressed against though and the general feel told him it
was Kate’s cheek. Michel leaned into the hug and returned it as best
he could though his arms could only cover a small portion of Kate’s
entire face. 
	
	“ Thanks for coming to cheer me up.” A grin formed on Kate’s
face a moment later that seemed to tell Michel he wouldn’t be leaving
her side for a while. “ Hey I bet since you had the time to come and
talk to me that must mean your not doing anything right now. Which
means you can spend some time with me at the beach.” Michel only
grinned as he looked at Kate it wasn’t really surprising that she
wanted people to spend time with her though considering how rare it
was she had visitors normally she would have just borrowed a few of
the troops that didn’t seem like they were busy but now it looked
like it was Michel’s turn. 

	“ Now Kate you know I am a old man, how about we just stay
inside and watch some tv?” Kate puffed out her cheeks for a moment as
Michel tried to keep himself inside of course Kate wasn’t about to
give up without a fight of her own. As she started to argue with him
a grin formed on her face and he found himself locked in darkness
again. Despite this though he could tell Kate was moving around
especially when she stood up thanks to the vertical motion. Normally
he would have just out argued her but it seemed that this time Kate
was resorting to force. Of course there were worse thing he could be
stuck doing and it wasn’t like Kate would let him drown. He was sure
of Kate’s intentions when he was set down near the living quarters
reserved for the scientist.

	“ I take it I can’t talk you out of this?” 

	“ I am going to head back to my room and get dressed you need
to be out here then.” Michel chuckled as he headed on into the
building while listening to Kate’s massive foot falls behind him. It
seemed that the young lady really wanted to spend some time on the
beach with company and it was his turn to be the company. It didn’t
bother him of course after all he had come by her room to spend time
with her he just didn’t expect to have to do anything physical. As
Michel was going to his room Kate had already made it back to hers
and was slipping out of her clothing and into a swim suit. As she
went threw the various ones she took a moment to consider her
options. Finally she located the same swim suit she had been wearing
during the previous day and slipped it on. She had forgotten to drop
the garment off which meant it felt a little strange to her skin but
she could take care of that later on. Crawling back out of her room
Kate headed towards the drop off spot for her clothin!
g and set down the skirt, blouse, bra, panties and socks she had been
wearing around before heading over to the main building. 

	Michel took a while to make his appearance but was quickly
scooped up with Kate’s hand. The giantess actually giggled a bit as
she felt Michel and noticed just how much sun block he had put on it
was clear that the scientist wasn’t into getting sun burns. A moment
later he found himself stripped of the towel and a few other items he
had brought along with himself. “ We can just leave this on the beach
not like you have to worry about what is in the water with me.”
Michel actually looked a little concerned now as he wondered if Kate
actually expected him to do any swimming though he did need to do
some exercise he much preferred to do it within a sterile environment
then the open ocean. There wasn’t much he could really do about it of
course as Kate headed towards the beach and left his items on the
shore. Kate had made it clear he was going to spend some time with
her and unless he was willing to pull rank on her there wasn’t
anything he could do.

	Pulling rank of course was always an option for him when
dealing with Kate but it was truly something he hated to do. Being an
authoritative figure was something he didn’t enjoy when dealing with
Kate and it wasn’t like she was torturing him. The splashing of
Kate’s feet in the water got his attention though it wasn’t because
of how far she had went out but rather how quickly she had stopped.
Kate had only began walking out into the water leaving it only
slightly higher then her ankles a moment later she set down and
proceeded to form a circle with her legs were she placed Michel. “ I
figure you wouldn’t want to go out do deep and besides this makes for
a good sun bathing spot for me and I can even generate you a little
wave pool.” Kate’s attention turned to the sky for a moment before
she began to shift herself around Michel.

	Kate’s movements did generate some waves of course but the
depth was just about right for such actions allowing him to ride them
out. As soon as Kate had finished moving he realized what she had
done as the sun was now against her back shielding Michel from the
light as he was cast in her massive shadow. “ That feels nice and you
don’t have to worry about a sun burn now lets get some waves going.”
What hit Michel a few moments later was actually easily handled as he
proceeded to relax and let himself be tossed around by the light
waves generated by Kate’s hands he soon forgot any notion of
protesting as he let the waves rock him. Kate for her part was
actually enjoying seeing what she could do as far as controlling were
the waves went and how they pushed Michel. This was how Kate had
learned to interact with people of course as she couldn’t exactly set
down and let someone braid her hair or really have a pillow fight of
any kind. Rather most things were treated as a yo-yo a!
 simple repetitive action that she could easily perform while still
playing around some.

	“ Oh did I mention Sheila is planning on bringing in another
one of your friends later.” The delighted squeal from Kate told
Michel he had made a mistake by choosing that moment to tell Kate as
he got a  mouth full of salt water as he broke Kate’s focus causing
her to generate a bigger wave then intended before the scientist
could come up to spit it out under his own power Kate’s fingers had
already retrieved him allowing him to spit out the mouth full of foul
tasting water. Though as soon as the water was out of his mouth and
he was able to breath again the scientist actually found himself
laughing as he looked up at Kate from between her fingers. The look
of concern for having accidently dunked him quickly fading from her
face as she saw that he was alright and replaced by a huge grin at
the news. “ That is the last time I am going to tell you anything
while I am in the water with you.”

	A slight giggle came from Kate as she held Michel between her
fingers “ Sorry about that I guess I forgot myself when you mentioned
someone was being brought back in.” Kate’s face sunk a moment later
as she noticed Michel shaking his head in the negative direction. Amy
having only recently been brought in would have normally meant that
she wouldn’t get to meet someone else knew for quite some time so she
didn’t pick up on what Michel was meaning right away.

	“ I didn’t say we were bringing someone back in I said we are
bringing someone new in at least Sheila is bringing them in she
didn’t even consult me. You younger generation these days not even
thinking to consult your elders.” A look of concern crossed Michel’s
face as he considered that Kate had dunked him only seconds earlier
when she found out she was going to have company now that she knew it
was some one entirely new Michel actually began to worry what she
might do. Instead he looked up to see a huge smile on what appeared
to be a perfectly calm though immobile Kate. Kate’s first instinct
was to jump for joy but luckily the presence of someone actually
between her fingers had kept her calm. Instead the young Titaness
found herself taking in rather long breaths of air to help relax
herself.

	Michel found himself flying threw the air seconds later as
Kate burst into a fit of giggles normally a very scary even though
thanks to the time it actually took him to begin falling again he
realized Kate was quite in control of herself. As her hand remained
with him most of the time and actually took him from the air once his
upward momentum had worn off and he began to fall again. The feeling
of something very farm and wet pressing against him was the real
shocker though as he felt himself pressed against soft lips. Michel’s
first instinct was of course to remain and enjoy the kiss however he
found himself struggling against Kate’s lips the second his more
rational mind had caught up with him.

	As he pressed his hands against Kate’s soft lips they would
sink in so far into the soft skin until finally being halted. Kate’s
flesh actually giving a good deal of give making it feel soft and
pleasing to the touch but it would push back more and more as one
pushed harder this was actually the way Kate’s skin seemed soft to
the touch though remained strong enough to withstand tank fire and
more. As Michel was currently pressed against her lips though he
finally resolved to quit struggling and just enjoy the sensation. He
had first reacted in such a way after all thanks to the age
difference and he couldn’t help but feel over whelmed by the fact
that Kate’s lips engulfed nearly his entire body now that he had
calmed down though he quickly realized that it was like anyone else
giving their grandfather a peck on the cheek just in Kate’s case she
couldn’t really help but get his entire body.

	Finally he found himself pulled away and allowed to catch his
breath as Kate continued to giggle happily. “ Hey wait a second what
did you mean by younger generations not listening to the older that
is about all I do.” As Kate looked at the grin on Michel’s face and
considered his words she quickly realized he had been talking about
Sheila. Kate’s grin turned some what sheepish as she realized she had
been regarding the two as the same age in most cases though in truth
Michel had several years on the woman. “ You certainly have a strange
idea of young old man.”

	“ When you get to be my age little lady almost everything
seems like young.” Michel now relaxed as Kate finally set him within
her open palm. With things settled down he actually began to hope he
would get to just relax now as Kate seemed to be lost in thought on
something. A short while later though he found himself lowered back
into the water and once again riding the waves. “ Hey I figured you
would be rushing off to get ready for your friends arrival.”

	“ Oh I am not that silly you have done this to me before only
for me to find out that it would be a few weeks later. You are not
getting out of spending time with me this time though is there
something else you would rather be doing?” Kate stopped making the
waves for a moment as she leaned closer to Michel this of course
giving him and most everyone on shore a wonderful view of her
cleavage.

	Michel only took a moment to think before he looked up at
Kate and grinned. “ I would like to go get this salt water cleaned
off me and eat some lunch.” Kate took a moment before she looked up
at the sky and start laughing. A few moments later Michel was scooped
up within Kate’s hand once again and she began to trudge back to land
stopping only to pick up Michel’s belongings and return them to him.

	“ Sorry I didn’t realize how late it was getting.”

	“ Don’t worry about it but you know your habit of missing
meals is really giving those in the mess hall to easy of a time. You
need to start showing up more regularly to get your food.” Kate
couldn’t help but laugh as Michel seemed suddenly intent on giving
others a hard time. It was true that Kate only ate when she felt
hungry or at least felt a desire to eat which did give those in the
mess hall a bit of a brake when ever she decided to skip a meal. As
Michel was being lowered to the ground he noticed a slight slow down
in Kate’s movements as she took a moment to consider something.

	“ Hmm I guess I can’t shower before I eat would you mind
asking Sheila to get things cleared out for me so I can bath after I
eat?”

	“ Of course.” With that Michel was lowered to the ground and
began to head on inside though as he did he took a moment to consider
the fact that a major military installation would soon be basically
locked down so that a young girl could take a bath in at least semi
privacy. It was a notion that the scientist found some what humerus
as he considered all the changes the facility had went threw since
Kate’s arrival and out growing the interior of the base. People
defiantly were willing to put up with a lot and make quite a few
changes in order to accommodate what was most likely the most
powerful weapon on the planet.	A proud grin formed on Michel’s face
as he considered this. The scientist who had created the atom bomb
seemed to have regretted their actions he on the other hand couldn’t
be more proud of what his research had helped to bring about.

	Kate for her part was to busy eating to think of any moral
issues or weather someone should be trusted with as much power as she
held. The crates of oranges she found laid out before her held much
more interest to the young girl then moral debates especially once
that she couldn’t do anything about. The oranges were unpilled as
most things she ate considering how long it would take to pill that
many oranges. The skin didn’t give Kate any trouble anyway as she
easily grinded what ever went into her mouth into a fine paste. The
cooks for their part were happy that Kate held such a liking for raw
fruits and vegetables as that truly cut back on the amount of cooking
they had to do. This actually bothered Greg a bit though as despite
being a military cook he liked to take a little pride in his work and
regretted that he couldn’t give Kate what he would consider a true
meal every once in a while.

	Kate for her part was perfectly content with her diet though
she regretted she couldn’t eat berries more easily. Full sized fruit
often proved a problem as she had to lick her fingers clean to get
what was inevitably ground to a pulp against her massive fingers. As
Kate sat eating she was surprised though when a group of soldiers
came out carrying a pick nick table and set it down opposite her
right side. A few moments later Michel as well as a few soldiers who
had decided to give her company came out and took their seats near
Kate. “ Ah have you come out to keep me company.”

	Michel grinned as he took a sip of his tea, “ Yes we have I
have been meaning to get Sheila to put some tables out here
permanently it isn’t good to have to set by yourself while you eat.” 

	“ Well then you should all hold on to your drinks and
plates.” A look of confusion went threw the ground until they saw
Kate’s hand descending upon them. As they quickly took hold of their
various items Kate picked up the entire table and move it closer to
her knee actually putting them within a few yards of herself. “ If
you are going to set with me then you really shouldn’t be so far away
now should you?” A few of the soldier’s grinned at this casual
display of power from the massive girl though some did find it
unnerving. It still didn’t take them very long to return to their
eating and the conversation to begin.

	“ So what do you think of the recent bombings?”  A few of the
group looked up from their food though most of them just kept eating
knowing that the question had been directed towards Kate. The event
having happened nearly two weeks ago a serious of oil tankers had
been blown up while still in port. The damage from which had been
extreme as gas prices had shot up almost nearly the next day as a
major port was badly damaged and great deals of crude oil had been
lost. Repairs had already started but they had been complicated and
adding to the problem was the oil that had been spilled out into the
ocean. Clean up efforts were under way as well however it was proving
difficult thanks to the large amounts of damage. All this of course
was still taking a back seat to the number of people who had ended up
killing in the explosions. 

	“ I think we need to hurry up and find out what country the
little best are room them go and root them out.” No one was really
surprised when Kate responded in a defensive manor however the one
thing the scientist and a few others found trouble some is the
eagerness in her voice. While the average person going off on a half
conceived notion wasn’t too dangerous someone like Kate acting on the
same instinct could lead to a disaster. 

	“ Now it is that hurried attitude that has lead to past
mistakes young lady we need to be careful about who we attack.” A
shock wave went threw the entire area as both of Kate’s hands landed
near the table Michel currently found himself setting. 

	“ But we can’t just let them get away with what they have
done think of all the people who died. We need to track them down and
deal with them so that it doesn’t happen again.” Michel only let out
a sigh as he looked up at Kate.

	“ Kate you really need to learn to relax a bit here let me
give a example of the current situation.” Michel took a moment to
take a drink of water before turning his attention completely to Kate
who was still leaning over the table. “ Lets take your current
position and actions into account. Kate where you trying to scare us
into seeing things your way?”

	Kate blinked for a moment as she looked down at the tiny
group and noticed that indeed most of the soldiers looked a bit
shocked. Of course with Kate impacting her hands to both sides of
them and the rather emotional look upon her face it would have been
easy to assume she was attempting to force her opinion on them threw
the use of her size and intimidation. Looking a bit sheepish now Kate
began to with draw her hands and scoot back a bit in a attempt to
make herself appear smaller then what she was. “ Sorry about that,
still that is to different situations I mean I didn’t hurt anyone and
you all know me... I wouldn’t ever hurt you.” 

	“ I know but still you need to be careful about jumping to
conclusion and especially watch your actions. After all when a normal
person yells people get annoyed if you ever yelled people would go
depth.” A long sigh came from Kate as she leaned back on her legs and
looked at her food. She still didn’t see how that little
demonstration had anything to do with the recent attacks. This was
exactly what Michel worried most about though Kate’s trust in her
government was so strong to the point that she never had any doubt as
to what they told her was the absolute truth. Even when later things
were learned it seemed that Kate was blind to these events and could
only accept the positive side. This was the one thing in how Kate had
been raised that chilled the scientist to his bones. They could
protect Kate from the truth so long as they kept her locked away but
as soon as she came to realize the truth he also knew she would have
to deal with it some way.

	Denial and out right violence being the ways that he most
feared though he hoped she would simply accept that no government is
truly perfect and she would just move on. The sound of several pounds
of fruit being ground to a pulp took Michel’s mind away from such
thoughts though as he turned to watch Kate. It seemed that Kate
responded similar to some other teens he knew and sought comfort in
food when ever she could. This wouldn’t last long though as now Kate
was truly feeling her mouth before she started chewing which meant
that her meal wouldn’t last much longer. With this in mind the old
man also set to finishing off his meal once Kate was done eating she
would want to bath after all. Though before anyone left the table the
soldier that happened to mention the event received a sharp kick from
under the table from who he didn’t know. 

	Kate for her part found herself looking around and wondering
were everyone had went for only a moment when she remembered the
request she had put in with Sheila. Of course they were the usual
people wondering around those that had to stay on guard duty and
those that had task that simply couldn’t wait. It was something of a
compromise that she had grown use to over the years. If she wanted to
bath when she felt the notion then she had to deal with a few people
seeing her in the nude. Standing up and stretching her arms above her
head she really wondered why she bothered with the formality anymore
it wasn’t like she concealed her body from anyone on base. Only
during special events when an outsider came on did she really have to
worry about who saw her naked. In all truth she got a kick from
showing off her body and even having her breast explored as Kevin and
a few others had learned.

	Of course today she didn’t have much to take off as she began
to head towards the shower area. Removing the simple strap that
barely contained her breast and her bikini thong she half giggled as
she moved her hands under her massive chest and pressed up on the two
globes of flesh. The concerns about the terrorist attack fading from
her mind as she chose to focus on more pleasant things. As Kate
released her hands she noted quite happily that instead of drooping
without her support her breast bounced then returned to stand proudly
upon her chest no bit of sag able to found into them. It was a rather
pleasing notion to her that if her body had to be on display for
everyone to see them it might as well be pleasant to look upon.

	Pleasant to look upon was a good way to define it as the crew
watched the brown haired blue eyed giantess approaching the tower. It
was odd though as Kate seemed to desire privacy she had never put in
a request for a automated shower station. In truth Kate had
considered doing this over the years but a machine could hardly do
the job of cleaning her as a human could and even Kate had come to
realize over the years that she had developed into something of a
exhibitionist something that had developed over the years from the
simple fact that she couldn’t conceal her body at least not entirely.
So instead she had developed into something of a tease that liked to
show off her body at times more then others.

	As Kate stepped out to the tower she let out a sigh as she
felt the water turn on and rush over her body. Wrapping her arms
around herself she proceeded to push up upon her breast, “ What do
you think fellas are they too big.” Kate chuckled a second as she
noticed the various reactions from the people. There was a bit of
laughter of course and some tried to be polite and divert their gaze
away from her despite the fact that they turned their attention back
to her only moments later to finish washing her. 

	A rush of water went right over Kate’s eyes a moment later
bringing her attention to the highest most station. “ Of course not
there are plenty of women who would love to have breast and even a
figure proportional to yours.” Kate grinned at the little fellow who
decided to speak up only taking a moment to recognize him as the one
she had given a closer view of her back side a while back. The
complement was a nice one but Kate couldn’t help but lament the very
last part of that sentence. Proportional was how she was use to
having things viewed around her if only she had a smaller body it was
one of the most frustrating parts of her life and it always ended in
her having more concerns then she did previously. 

	Turning around Kate proceeded to move her hands above her
head and stretch her back while looking over her shoulder. “ Why
thank you perhaps I will give you a closer look  later.” A grin
formed on the fellows face a moment later after all he had already
had up close and personal encounter with her rear so he could at
least hope for another area eventually. The rest of the shower
actually turned out to be quiet as Kate found herself thinking on
other things. Having spent a decent portion of the day with a little
fellow struggling between her breast Kate found herself feeling more
sexually charged then usual and there was the fact that she hadn’t
taken care of that particular need of her body for some time now. 

	As the crew finished off Kate’s back they were surprised when
she actually hurried threw getting her sides washing off. Normally
Kate rather enjoyed shower time so she was prone to stay longer then
what was needed now she seemed some what eager to get away. It wasn’t
because she wasn’t enjoying the shower though rather Kate found her
body wanted attention more then she thought it did. “Thanks for the
wash down people.” A few people watched the water run of Kate’s body
as unlike when a normal person showered there was no water droplets
that could really be seen running off her arms. The speed at which
Kate moved and her size made what little water that remained on her
fall away quickly all except what her hair retained. That didn’t seem
to last very long either making drying a very simple process of just
walking back to her room. 

	As Kate opened the doors to her room and slept in she
normally would have went for her close right away but instead she
leaned in close to the area she had noticed Michel looking at
earlier. “ A little privacy please.” This surprised the security
officer as even Kate knew that she was being watched most the time
but she hardly ever requested that. Flipping off the screens he
picked up the phone a few moments later Sheila getting a call.

	“ General Steele Kate is saying she wants some privacy what
should I do?” Sheila only took a moment to consider what Kate had
just been doing and the reports she had gotten from the test. 

	“ Is her computer registering as being used?” 

	“ Yes Mam she is currently going to some of her favorites web
sites.” Sheila couldn’t help but chuckle as she felt amusement and
pitty for Kate at the same time. The poor girl couldn’t even get
privacy for such actions without requesting them.

	“ Alright I want you to turn off all video feeds and audio
feeds for a while also only monitor anything that goes out of her
computer for the next hour and a half.” Sheila hung up her phone as
she headed towards her window and opened it up. “ I wonder if those
walls are going to be thick enough.”  Was the only thing the woman
really wondered now or if they would be hearing Kate’s voice for the
next hour.

	Kate for her part was leaning over the computer screen going
to various giantess web sites. It amused her at times especially when
she got to put various images of herself upon the web site. The
praise she got for her collaging skills was extremely amusing to the
young girl as in truth she had no skill with a picture editor at all.
It was simply old images of herself that she had gotten permission to
put on the internet. The reason for her interest in giantess wasn’t
just because she was one but because she didn’t really care for
normal images of males. Having been a giantess for as far as she
could recall she had lost interest in pictures that made the male
look bigger than the female or big in general. No one was large
compared to her and these images only seemed to frustrate her and
make her jealous of the women within them. 

	She had then found the giantess gender while searching and
had her interest peeked. Now she preferred to locate pictures of
other giantess playing with a little person then simply imagine
herself in that position. As she searched the various web sites
though a sigh escaped her lips and she began thinking she would have
to turn to her favorite images that had been saved over the years.
Being stubborn Kate finally brought up the giantess depot. The web
site did have near material often enough which had caused Kate to
develop it into her trump card for new things.

	As she browsed threw the various materials she was delighted
to see that a few new peases of art work had appeared since she last
visited. As she browsed through them certain images began to catch
her eye and were quick to be added to her folder. One particular one
had the gts holding the little fellow clearly about to place him
within her cleavage. As she looked at the image and focused on the
little fellow Kate’s hand began to move up towards her chest and rub
across her breast as she considered having Kevin there just a few
hours earlier. Slowly Kate turned from the screen and let her eyes
drift shuts as her fingers play across her sensitive nipples as she
lightly touched then imagining what it would be like to have a little
man walking across them. 

	A loan moan escaped her lips as her right hand pinched her
nipple her left traveling down her stomach to press against her abs.
One thing that Kate would hardly ever admit to but also enjoyed and
was even turned on by at times was the power her own body showed.
Even if she had been normal sized there was no doubt in her mind that
she would have been a very fit woman. Kate’s ab muscles gave only
slightly as the slight layer of skin that allowed someone to touch
her and still feel soft flesh was pushed the truth of just how strong
her skin became known. As the more one pushed against it the more it
pushed back even to the point that Kate’s fingers which could run
through steel as if it was water only made the slightest dent against
her stomach no matter how hard she pushed. 

	Pressing up on her chest and leaning her head forward a bit
Kate’s tongue came out to lick over the very top of her breast as her
hand traveled past her stomach and made its way to her crotch. Her
fingers slowly began to pet her outer lips as moans began to escape
from her lips the sound was indeed halted by the thick walls that
surrounded her partly because Kate hardly ever raised her voice above
a certain point her body instinctively kept it to such levels. Kate’s
right hand finally left her breast and actually began to move over
her left arm feeling as the slight motions within it made the muscles
under her skin move a slight biceps making itself known when ever
Kate tensed up her arm a bit the feeling of her own bodies strength
being a immense turn on for the girl as well as the thoughts of a
little one playing across her body. 

	At last Kate’s finger began to push its way into her only
needing one to get herself off. If anything it was almost to much for
the girl as Kate’s entire body had developed to be incredibly
sensitive also meant that her sexual areas would respond in such a
way so that every cell within Kate’s vagina responded so that the
feeling was more over whelming then what a normal sized woman could
deal with as if a normal woman had millions of cells responding Kate
had hundreds of billions all responding equally strongly flooding
into her mind. Kate’s entire body tensed up as she pulled her legs up
towards herself and her free arm went around her chest just under her
massive breast. 

	Kate’s breathing became steadily faster as she moved her
finger within herself her mind focusing on what it would be like to
have an entire person inside of her body. While she had indeed
experience little people upon her breast and even had a few against
her rear Kate had resolved long ago that she would wait for a true
relation ship before she would actually try such a act as it was the
closest thing to sex as the young girl could experience. So she could
only imagine what it would be like to have a little person actually
trapped and moving around within her body the thought soon was the
only thing in her head as her finger continued to move against the
inside of her pussy walls. Her moans turning into short gasp as Kate
struggled to keep her body movements down to the bare minium. 

	Finally a release as Kate’s entire body shuddered the
giantess finally relaxed her legs and arms uncurling from her body as
a clear liquid dripped from her fingers. Long slow gasp came from her
as the experience tended to leave even her tired for a while. This
could be mostly traced to the fact that she really couldn’t let
herself go in such restrained areas or she would end up tearing her
entire room apart. Trying to keep her body as still as possible
during such times was extremely draining on her and she regretted she
didn’t have the same freedom as when she was smaller though she
imagined the repair crew were grateful that they no longer had to
make random trips to repair the damage her thrashing body caused Kate
longed for the days when she could move around and not worry about
busting out the wall. 

	Looking at her soaked finger an odd notion came to Kate as
she lifted them up to her lips. Her tongue flicked out and lightly
glided over her fingers. A giggle coming from the girl as she
wondered if the camera’s had really been turned off or if the
security guard had enjoyed the show. As Kate tasted herself she knew
that her body didn’t function like a normal woman’s and had even
learned long ago that even her fluids didn’t behave like a normal
persons. Kate’s nectar actually had a very pleasing taste and smell
to it something that the girl had been rather surprised to find out
when ever she was fifteen and playing around. She hadn’t thought much
of it at that time but as she wondered about it the only conclusion
she could find is that her body had adapted to her desires. 

	Kate knew that she couldn’t enjoy sex like a normal woman but
she at least wanted to have something similar to it and like in most
cases it seemed that Kate’s body did its best to accommodate her
desires.  From her increased sensitivity to her cum itself her body
seemed to have adjusted itself to make sure the event would be as
enjoyable to her and her mate as possible. Three concerns still
worried her though one being if she would ever find someone to share
her body with. The second was if someone could actually survive
inside of her or if she might end up killing them her body always
adapted to make sure she could interact with normal people but even
with this knowledge Kate had to worry at least a little. The finale
concern was a darker one if she got over excited would she really
care about the danger she was putting someone else in or would she
not be able to control herself.

	The final concern never made it very far in Kate’s mind as
she let out a yawn. Her body felt wonderful however she still felt
mentally drained as she let her eyes drift shut. She knew she needed
to get some close on but the will power to get up and get dressed
escaped her for the moment. As Kate lie there her perception of time
began to lesson as she turned her back on her computer scream and
just began to hum to herself. Her body felt content and alive while
her mind felt tired so she simply did what was natural during such
times Kate rested.

	As the security officer turned back on the camera’s his first
notion was to call Sheila as he looked at Kate’s eyes that and
noticed that she was nude. A few moments later though and he realized
she was simply resting and hadn’t fallen asleep again. Though he
thought it was still strange for Kate to simply lay around in the
buff it wasn’t exactly something that he needed to inform Sheila of.
Kate was simply allowed to rest in this state until the next day. 

	“DING....DING You alive?” Came the annoying sound of Kate’s
messenger as she recalled leaving the computer on. Rolling back to
her side Kate shot up right the moment she saw what time it was. Her
head nearly slamming into the roof as she went to stand up but
remembered herself just in time. Setting back down Kate also couldn’t
help but notice that she wasn’t wearing any close as she typed on her
keyboard.

	“ Yeah I guess I was a bit out of it how are things going
Amy?” Amy’s response didn’t come write away which meant she probably
had a lot to say or was about to go into a rant. A giggle came from
Kate as she took this to mean she had time to get some clothing on.
Crawling over to the containers that served as her dresses Kate began
to dig around laying out a pair of panties as well as a bra before
deciding on the shirt she wanted to wear. Pulling the garment out
Kate grinned as she looked it over. It was one of her biggest shirts
which meant it wasn’t a simple tube top or some other garment but it
fully covered from her stomach to her shoulder well except for the
neck line which still left a good deal of her cleavage to be seen.
She had normally saved the outfit for when a high ranking official
was coming but and she wanted to look respectful as possible. 

	“ I am doing horrible my lab instructor won’t help you for
anything and my Lit teacher keeps assigning the most boring and
depressing stories I have ever read. Though I guess considering where
you are you get assigned plenty of boring things to do.” As the
message appeared the ding brought Kate back over to the screen a grin
spreading over her face as she responded.

	“ Actually Michel argued quite patiently since no one has
ever been in my situation that I should get to read what I want to.
Also I have a lot less class hours then you ever will since there are
several things that simply don’t apply to my life.” This was one of
the times that Kate was glad she wasn’t normal as she didn’t have to
deal with as much in college though really she had never had a normal
class. Quite a few lessons had been cut out as Kate grew larger and
larger and it was realized that it wouldn’t serve any purpose to
teach her such things as chemistry especially considering the cost of
the supplies. Kate’s education had actually stopped in the most part
long ago as she had learned the basics and in all truth it made more
since to have her out interacting with people and developing a feel
for what she was doing.

	“ Whaaa alright that just isn’t fair, fine if you want to be
that way I will just give you a assignment. I Ms. Williams do here by
assign you all the works of Nathaniel Hawthorn.”  A snort came from
Kate the moment she realized this as well as a giggle.	While Kate
did enjoy a good story she knew enough about those to know she didn’t
want to read them. Religion had always been a odd issue to Kate after
all how does one decide on a religion when some would actually
consider that person a goddess. 

	“ Oh and just what are you going to do to make me shorty?”
Kate grinned as she turned away from the screen and began to slip on
her panties. The material stretched a bit more then usual as she
pulled it up her legs and she couldn’t help but wonder how long it
would be before her new close arrived. The basics probably had went
into production the moment they had learned of her size increase but
manufacturing material strong enough for her often took a little time
even with the current technology. This of course meant Kate might
actually be in the buff for a while. Looking at herself she actually
began to wonder if she would mind walking around in such a state for
a while.

	“ *spanks you* Now do as your told young lady.” Popped up on
the screen a few moments later as Kate turned and read the message
she couldn’t help but chuckle. Even after finding out the size
difference between Amy and herself Amy still behaved much the same
way she always had. It was a relief to Kate though she now enjoyed
the fact that she didn’t have to cover up details of her life while
talking to Amy.

	“ Ah that is so cute you want to play on my hiney. Alright
but that means I get to play with yours as well you cute little play
thing.” Kate grinned as she began to slip on her bra wondering how
Amy would respond to that now that she knew Kate could literally
treat her as a little toy their size difference was so great.

	“ Surely you wouldn’t do that to me would you :( .” Kate
giggled as she finished fastening her bra a thought coming to mind as
she returned to typing.

	“ Of course not even though you are a little cutey. How about
next time you come over to visit I borrow a few of the younger troops
that don’t have anything better to do and maybe play a game with
them. Perhaps I can even let you give them a spanking.”  Kate’s face
took on a overly playful look for a moment as she actually considered
how she would get some of the men to play along in such a game. Of
course there was always the option of black mail after all she knew
were that crate of disinfectant had disappeared as well as a few
things of paint. Despite the facility being a high security facility
it was common that little things would occasionally vanish after all
no matter how strict the soldiers tried to act they were all still
human and since they had to adapt to Kate being around things had
actually relaxed a little over the years. At least on the outside of
the facility and within the large storage buildings as soon as one
went below the 5th basement though things cha!
nged drastically. This had never actually been a problem for Kate
though as she couldn’t remember the last time she had been down that
far or lower and now the only way she would ever see those floors is
if she ripped the ones above them out.

	“ Really and just how would you get them to play along with
this?” Amy who was setting at her computer screen in her college dorm
was grateful that her room mate was out. Having not had much of a
chance to get online over the last few days she hadn’t spoken to Kate
in some time. Now as she set there she still had trouble accepting
everything that had happened but she was pretty sure she had never
had a dream that long or detailed. One thing bothered her though ever
sense she had left the island she had felt like she was being
watched. In truth her feeling was pretty much correct though she
wasn’t under constant surveillance it had been her first time
visiting Kate though so it was common practice to check up on her
every once in a while.

	“ Oh I am sure they would love to keep two pretty girls
company and if not I can always black mail them.” Amy grinned at this
and wondered if Kate didn’t have some secrets of her own. These
thoughts were pushed aside though as she considered the fact that
Kate was over 700 feet tall when she had met her and had probably
grown even more since. The odds of Kate keeping a secret on such a
facility was pretty low.

	“ I just wish it wasn’t going to be such a long time before I
could come and visit again.” Kate shook her head the odds of Amy
being brought back while she should be the busiest was pretty low
after all and Amy probably wouldn’t want to stay around that long any
way. After all even Kate got tired of company and had to do her own
thing every once in a while. 

	“ Ah well maybe you can stay longer when ever your vacation
time rolls around again.” Kate had managed to get her skirt on by now
and was busy slipping her shirt over her head. At first the garment
seemed like it was going to go on okay but that lasted only until it
made its way to Kate’s massive chest. Now as Kate worked the tight
garment down her body she found that a good deal of her stomach was
still exposed. Grumbling to herself now she could do much of a job of
covering up even if she wanted to and with her recent size increase
she had to wonder if a higher up would be coming down to visit and
check up on how things are going.

	“ Well Amy I am going to step out for a few and get something
to eat take care.” As Kate typed this she switched her status message
too away.  

	“ Alright take care of yourself shorty.” A grin formed on
Kate’s face as she read the message realizing that it might become
her nick name now that Amy knew just how big she was. Kate had long
since gotten use to such names though as various people did insist on
calling her little or short though mostly it was Michel who mostly
insisted on calling her little lady. It didn’t bother her and when it
came from friends Kate had actually come to consider it a term of
affection. Thinking of the others for a moment Kate wondered what
would be happening today when a sick look appeared on her face.
Testing weeks about always went the same which meant she had a good
idea of what would be happening today. It meant she would be getting
a big meal of course but she hated what she would be required to do.

	Suddenly she wished she hadn’t just said good bye to Amy. “
Might as well go ahead and go eat.” Kate lamented as she pushed the
doors open and began to crawl out. Actually hoping that there would
be a normal portion of food waiting for her breakfast as she inhaled
the air and smelt the large amounts of beef and other meats being
cooked she knew that was going to happen. “ Going to need my protein
for this.” Greg looked on as Kate approached her regular eating away
normally she seemed happy to set down for a meal but right now she
walked slowly at least slowly for her size. Setting down Kate looked
at the numerous sides of beef as well as fish that had already been
prepared for her and she could smell more of it being cooked. 

	Reaching down Kate picked up a side of beef the size of some
people and took a bite out of it though being careful to only take
half of it. Her teeth moved slowly grinding the meat and bone into a
paste before finally swallowing and finishing off the last half. As
Kate ate Jason was busy getting various materials together that would
be needed for today’s event. He knew Kate would eat rather slowly
this morning in order to delay what was going to happen as much as
possible. A part of Jason and even the entire team felt bad about
what was going to happen today considering how much Kate truly hated
it. Yet another part of them was excited and curious as it was one of
the most important times for their search of exactly how Kate’s body
worked.

	Kate for her part could hear the supplies being brought out.
Special containers being placed out one for a particular chemical and
the other for actual solids. Despite her size Kate soon found the
ability to only take one fourth of the beef with each bite. Jason
sighed as he drug out his suit and just waited. This was a lot easier
with normal people that was for sure with a normal person that
weren’t required to inflict damage upon themself’s like Kate was.
There tended to be a lot less pain when working with normal people as
well. There were other issues that had to be address though as the
special containers were readied. Touching Kate’s skin and inside of
her mouth was safe enough as well as a few other regions but once you
really began to get inside of her things tended to get dangerous.

	A dejected look appeared on Kate’s face as her hand reached
down for another helping and all she found was air. She had been
letting her thoughts wonder and dreading what was coming so soon that
she didn’t realize that even with little bites she was going through
her food very rapidly. The sound of a soot rustling got Kate’s
attention as she turned to Jason and a few others who were getting
everything ready. This was a truly rare and hated event for Kate as
normally when she had to do something she didn’t like she would
wonder off. The event however was the best chance of them finding a
way to stop her growth but it was also the most painful she had ever
had to deal with. Slowly standing up she proceeded to walk over
towards the group and set down near them. “ I take it by the fact
that you are already prepared that I can’t talk you out of this can
I?”

	“ Well you could always wonder off if you really don’t want
to go through it, but if we are going to get some real good
information on just how you work we are going to have to put you
through this.” Kate’s cheeks pouted out as she took a sharp in take
of air a grin formed on Jason’s face as a odd thought came to his
head.

	“ I swear we are going to have to see if it is your muscles
giving in that let you do that or if you take in that much air.” Kate
blinked for a moment before realizing what she had just done.
Normally nothing could move her unless she wanted it to or move her
body herself so it was a rather strange thought of just how much air
pressure it took her to push out her cheeks or if her muscles were
doing most the work. 

	“ How much longer until everything will be ready?” Kate had
no intention of letting the subject be changed now. After all she
would be experiencing something that she very rarely ever felt, pain. 

	“ It will take a little while longer we want to make sure we
have a big enough bandage for you then we can begin.” Kate closed her
eyes and began to run her fingernails over her right arm since she
had grown so much recently it only figured that they would be taking
extra steps to insure everyone’s safety.  Even with the delay it
didn’t take very long before Kate heard a latent down vehicle heading
their way. As the truck approach Kate looked at the heavy band of
metal that had with it. Picking up the band Kate unrolled it and set
it upon the ground the metal having been treated to withstand great
amounts of heat was pretty much idea for what Kate would be needing
it to do as normal materials would just burn especially a normal over
sized cloth bandage.

	“ Alright Kate we are ready.” Kate sighed and took in a
rather deep breath as she turned her attention to the containers and
noticed as the people stepped back from them. Holding her left arm
out over the container Kate began to dig her fingernails into her own
skin. A visible look of anguish shown on Kate’s face for someone who
felt pain so little in their life even a slight amount was horrific
and removing ones own living skin defiantly wasn’t like a pin prick.
As Kate began to tear away her skin the first thing that was noted
was a sharp increase in the air temperature. Kate’s skin normally
kept the heat largely within her body however as it was removed the
truth of just how much heat was being generated by her became known. 

	The strength of and insulating ability of Kate’s skin hardly
ever let any heat escape, her enormous size also meant that her body
put out tremendous amounts of energy even when she moved only a
little this tending to produce heat as well and the final problem was
the amount of activity that went inside of Kate’s body. This problem
had of course been solved by Kate’s body itself as over the years it
had adapted to handle the heat it produced regularly just as a normal
persons body handles what they do easily. Now though with Kate
removing even a small portion of her skin it became quite apparent.
As Kate’s blood flowed from her self inflicted wound she was careful
to make sure it landed in the container meant for her blood. She
didn’t want to risk losing any of it for fear of having to perform
such a act again.

	Kate was quick to place the removed skin and muscle in the
second container while snatching up the metal band and began wrapping
it around her arm. Kate easily bent the metal around her arm as tears
began to well up in her eyes despite her fighting to keep them back.
Even though she didn’t want to seem weak pain truly was something she
hadn’t had time or reason to adapt to. As such events were rare the
only thing she had learned to do over the years was buckle down and
get them over with. Now as she watched the crews rushing in to cap
the containers she found her entire body had just locked up as she
let herself fall to her side lightly sobbing. The scientist for their
parts worked quickly but were especially careful to avoid contact
with Kate’s blood itself past mistakes had taught them about that.

	Kate’s immune system being particularly dangerous even her
blood could dissolve most metals a fact they had learned when trying
to place various devices inside her body to get a idea of how it
worked. They had finally given up when they came to the conclusion
that anything that went inside Kate was either used by her body or
came out the other end in its own time. Jason for his part was
ecstatic as his scientific curiosity over whelmed him at what they
might be able to find within such a small portion of Kate’s flesh and
blood for a moment actually regretting that he couldn’t get a bone
sample before looking at Kate herself and feeling like a total ass. 

	They couldn’t make a clean cut to remove the materials
quickly and with less pain as they didn’t have anything strong enough
and even worse they couldn’t give Kate anything to numb the pain. All
they could do was give her something to bandage the wound though in
truth he doubted she bleed for very long considering how effective
her body did everything else. Approaching Kate Jason didn’t really
know what to say though it was roughly only once or twice a year that
Kate had to put herself threw an extraction and then she wouldn’t
feel pain for quite some time after that. Nothing not even the
slightest bit of pain would enter into her life which meant she had 
no way of really adapting to it.

	What made things worse is he doubted Kate’s body tried to
numb her from the pain. Pain being the way the body lets one know it
is hurting and doesn’t wish to go through that again and considering
how evolved Kate’s body was Jason couldn’t help but wonder if it made
it even worse when ever she intentionally hurt herself. Kate blinked
as she felt something press against her arm looking down through her
teary eyes she saw Jason still in his suit lightly rubbing the arm
that rested upon the ground. Her fingers wrapped him around him a
moment later and he found himself pressed against Kate’s cheek. A few
of her tears hitting his suit resulted in a loud hiss as he had been
near her blood only moments ago and had indeed soaked up some heat
energy.

	It was a wonder that she could even cry though he imagined
her body had kept this human feature to better show what it was
feeling. Body language could be rather important in communication and
tears are one of the best ways to show that you are in pain. “ It’s
alright Kate don’t worry you won’t have to do that to yourself for
quite some time.” Kate didn’t respond as she simply continued to hold
Jason to her cheek while a child seeking comfort from a pet. Kate for
her part detested how she was behaving especially after hearing what
some of the soldiers had endured but she simply couldn’t stop her
crying or how her body was reacting. 

	Looking down at the other lab techs Jason signaled for them
to go on ahead he knew he wouldn’t be getting down for quite some
time. Only after Kate’s body stopped hurting would be able to relax
enough to calm down and even then he doubted she would be feeling
good. The thought of telling Kate that it was the most extreme injury
that she would have to worry about for the rest of her life did cross
Jason’s mind of course. He doubted that would do anything to console
the girl though so instead he opted for the only thing he could do.
As he was held against Kate’s skin he lightly ran his gloved hand
against her cheek. “ Now now Kate it will be alright. You are a big
girl and that wound won’t last long at all.” Despite Kate being well
into her teens Jason couldn’t help but feel that he was consoling a
child at the moment. No notion of scolding her ever crossed into his
mind at least not for very long though. After all how could one
adjust to something if they felt it so rarely a!
nd there was the little fact that if Kate some how became angered
while she was injured he may very well suffer an injury that he would
not recover from.
	 As Kate continued to hold Jason to her cheek her breaths
finally began to slow as she the pain began to die down. Jason
continued to rub and reassure Kate even after her tears finally
stopped flowing. Despite his desire to get back to the lab he didn’t
want to risk Kate having her feelings hurt. It was an odd notion but
even the rare times Kate was disappointed or was hurt emotionally
they had mostly been planned in order to push Kate into the desired
mental state. Thus this was actually one of the few times that Jason
really felt like he was trying to comfort Kate and not playing along
with some plan. It was a pain when they had to intentionally hurt
Kate emotionally as well but without some disappointment in her life
they couldn’t help but worry about her mental development. At last
Kate’s body stopped shaking and she began to lower Jason to the
ground. “ Thanks and sorry about that I didn’t mean to keep you so
long.”

	Jason removed the helmet of his suit having been held for
some time now the heat had time to pass and the others were long
gone. Instead of going inside though he returned to Kate’s side and
gave her arm a few good pats. “ It is alright do you want me to stay
longer?” Kate smiled and lightly shook her head. She knew everyone
had a job to do and this was one of the busiest days of them all.
Jason did stick around very long after getting the go ahead to leave
but rather headed strait towards the lab. A giggle came from Kate as
she watched him head off Jason as well as about everyone in the
facility truly loved their work it seemed.

	Standing up Kate felt weak in her knees as she usually did
her body devoting itself to repairing the damage she had given
herself. It wasn’t like the wound was fatal or really all that
damaging but no matter how little damage it seemed Kate’s body always
wanted to repair it as quickly as possible. Everyone was sure to move
out of the way as they watched Kate walking back to her room the
drained look on her face and the unsteady steps made it so no one
wanted to take any chances. Even if Kate didn’t mean to if she fell
on someone that would simply be the end of them even a slight tap
from one of her fingers or a nick from her massive body could and
most likely would be fatal after all. 

	Andrew set leaning against one of the walls as he watched
Kate heading back towards her room. Being one of the soldiers that
had early been stuck playing hide and seek with Kate he didn’t like
to see her looking as she did. It would be a few hours though before
he could go and check up on her since he doubted anyone else would at
the moment. The scientific team would be locked in their lab and
Sheila would probably be busy herself. Shrugging he pushed himself
from his relaxed position and continued to making his rounds. The
power was out in certain sections of the facility after Kate’s
running around the previous day despite their best efforts to repair
the damage as quickly as possible. This meant that it was up to the
soldiers themselves to take up the slack while repairs were made
which of course meant even more areas had to be shut down so the
electricians wouldn’t get a nasty shock.

	Kate didn’t known anything else about this of course it
wasn’t like she could do anything to help speed up the repairs and
the entire area was suppose to be able to handle her stomping around.
Keeping Kate around was costly though and that was common knowledge
amongst everyone who was attached to the project right down to the
politicians. They were those who naturally felt she wasn’t worth it
but they couldn’t say much now. The years were Kate could have easily
been killed by a tank round had passed long ago and no one knew
exactly how much it would take to kill her. 

	Kate was glad she had forgotten to shut the doors to her room
as she slipped back in. Sliding the massive doors shut she laid upon
her undamaged arm her hand covering the band that concealed the
wound. “ Could you cool it down in here please.” Kate’s voice was
shaky causing the security tech to worry a bit but he did as he was
asked. He had seen this happen before though so he wasn’t surprised
that as he turned up the climate control the temperature did show
much change at all. Kate body working even harder then normal to
repair the damage that it had been dealt was producing enough heat to
raise the temperature within such a area considerably. So it was a
struggle for the air conditioning units to maintain the low
temperature that Kate desired at the moment. 

	As Kate lay within her room her entire form seemed to go limp
as she let her body relax and focus on the task at hand. Her eyes
slowly drifted shut though she didn’t go to sleep as she had when her
body had grown. Even though her body was working quite quickly at the
moment it wasn’t requiring so much energy that it required her to
actually go to sleep. This did however have the effect of her losing
track of time as she rested.

	The sound of foot steps approaching her door got Kate’s
attention as she listened to them she noticed they were heavier then
anyone she heard regularly. As the door opened she looked to see who
was entering. Andrew had finally finished up his shift and thus had
the rest of the day to himself normally he would have taken this time
to go relax with the other troops that had some time but today he had
chosen to stop by and see how Kate was doing. A wave of fear ran
through out his entire being as he opened the door though and
actually looked upon Kate’s face. Even though he had known Kate for a
while and been volunteered and even volunteered a few times himself
to play some games with her it had always been with a group and he
hadn’t had many personal words with her. Which meant Kate didn’t
truly know him as she knew little of his personal life and didn’t get
to talk to him very oftem.

	That coupled with the fact that she was injured and resting
meant that she was far more defensive then usual. So the face that
Andrew found himself looking into wasn’t the normally smiling playful
young lady but rather a giantess on her guard. Andrew automatically
felt like a tiny insect that had came into a young lady’s personal
space. All it would require is for him to come a little to close and
his life could be ended in a moment. It wasn’t because Kate was
showing anger rather there was a clearly protective look upon her
face. A stranger had entered into her space without thinking to ask
first and she had just put herself through quite a bit of pain. This
all melted away though the moment she recognized Andrew and realized
even though it wasn’t someone she knew well she did at least know him
and trusted him in general. “ Andrew what brings you here?”

	Andrew still felt like running out of the door way as quickly
as possible but as he noticed Kate’s face turn from defensive to
curiosity and a bit of concern he began to relax. “ Well I figured
you could use some company after your little donation to science and
I doubted anyone else would have the time to stop by so I figured I
would.” Andrew actually took a step back as Kate began to shift and
set up still having the image of how she had been looking at him at
first in mind. Kate for her part quickly felt any since of distrust
fading away and instead a rather large smile was forming on her face.
The fact that Andrew actually seemed concerned about her had just won
him a good deal of points as far as being considered a friend by
Kate. Still she noticed Andrew step back and quickly realized she
hadn’t given him the warmest greeting. 

	While this would have been accepted in most cases the fact
that the one giving him a angry look was 790 feet tall meant it had
far more of a effect. Andrew noticed as Kate held her hand out
towards him and motioned with her fingers to go ahead and come closer
similar to how one would a pet but it beet her grabbing him up. “
Thanks for coming to check up on me. Do you want to stay and talk for
a bit or do you have to go?”

	Andrew sighed with relief as Kate seemed to now be welcoming
him he was so use to dealing with the other troops that he had
forgotten to use the com system to let Kate know he was coming in.
This had put her on the defensive for only a moment but now as she
relaxed and returned to her usual demeanor he began to relax as well
though not as quickly as Kate. The fact that she had left him a way
out didn’t escape him as he realized Kate knew she had scared him and
thus was giving him the option to leave if he didn’t feel safe with
her. “ Naa I don’t have anything to do.” With that Andrew finished
stepping into the room and shut the door. As Andrew walked across the
walk way Kate lowered her hand to her side.

	This helped Andrew to relax as the relaxed position Kate
adopted at least made her some what less threatening. “ So are you
feeling alright?” 

	“ Well my arm still stings a bit but yeah I am doing fine now
I sure wish there was a easier way for them to get a blood and tissue
sample from me.” 

	“ I imagine so but if I recall correctly we haven’t been able
to get anything from you for a few years now.” Kate gave a slight nod
as she recalled the day when they were last able to get a tissue
sample from her using a machine. The device was basically an over
sized drill except it made a clean cut. It had hurt but at least it
wasn’t the same as having to tear her flesh away and back then they
could also give her effective enough pain killers. The last time they
had used it though the blade had been dulled while cutting through
her skin so it was with little surprise when they next tried it that
her skin completely stopped the blade. They had tried several options
since then but none had really been practical as it was finally
decided that Kate would have to remove the tissue herself and allow
some blood to flow.

	“ Well I am sure you don’t want to think of that right now,
so I was wondering if you would like to go swimming or do something
else to take your mind off it.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment the
words left his mouth as someone was actually volunteering to keep her
company. Though Andrew did give something of a jump back as Kate
excitement got the better of her for a second and she quickly scooted
closer.

	“ You really mean....oh I don’t feel so good.” A slight laugh
came from Kate as she put her hand to her forehead. Slowly she once
again returned to her laying position as Andrew gave her a worried
look his head look over the side of the walk way. Kate just grinned
and waved her hand. “ Don’t worry I am fine I just moved a bit too
much while my body is still trying to heal. It is pretty good at
letting me know when it wants me to settle down.”

	“ I guess it sort of panics when you take any damage doesn’t
it?” Kate blinked for a moment as she looked to her arm and thought
about it. Her body did react very quickly to any stimulus but Kate
had never thought of it as panicking of course she didn’t think of it
to often either as most people don’t think of how their body heals
every time they get a cut. It did respond quite strongly to the lease
little threat though. After all it wasn’t like the explosives they
had used on her earlier had really hurt her and yet because it was
able to effect her about as much as a hot day does a normal person
her body had decided to add on thirty extra feet in one night. 

	“ I suppose it does strange that I never thought of it like
that. Though my body is something like a animal all to itself I can’t
always control everything I do. Kind of makes me wonder if I really
have more control of myself then a regular person or if my body has
more control of me.” This was a odd notion to Kate but as she
considered it she really didn’t know how she would react if she truly
felt threatened. She couldn’t say if she would keep a cool head or if
she would react by lashing out at everything in her path. It was
actually a scary thought to the young girl especially considering how
desperate humans can react since she might react even worse then
that.

	“ Hey may I come down there?” The question actually surprised
Kate as her attention returned to her tiny guest who was now setting
at the ladder that leads down into the main area were she herself
set.  It was quite a odd notion as he had been scared half to death
only a few moments later just by looking at her. Andrew for his part
had already gotten over the initial scare and thus was returning to
his easy going ways. He had gotten over just how big Kate was long
ago after participating in so many of her training exercises he had
gotten over his fear of her and now only held a healthy amount of
respect for what the young lady could do.

	“ Sure if you want to don’t mind me though I need to let my
head stop spinning.” Andrew chuckled as he noticed Kate’s eyes close.
Climbing down the ladder he looked towards the far wall were he knew
a ventilation fan was something had gotten his attention ever since
had stepped into the room. The moment he hit the ground though he
noticed a problem Kate had various items set up around the room.
Though they were organized it still blocked his path also there was
the fact that the building had been chosen since it was large enough
to hold Kate for some time. Shaking his head Andrew thought about
requesting a lift from Kate but as he checked on her he noticed she
had grown quiet again and didn’t seem like she wanted to move much at
all. 

	“ Guess I am walking.” A slight hum came from Kate but
nothing more as Andrew spoke causing him to grin as she remembered
his own daughter back at home. Really the fact that Andrew had a
family of his own was perhaps the reason he had decided to check up
on Kate in the first place. As he began to walk towards the wall it
didn’t shock him that he began comparing his own daughter to Kate.
After all he did spend three weeks away from home each month for 8
months out of the year. It was the price of his job though it had
made him wonder if he would be happier requesting a transfer the
money was better at the labs though and his family had adapted to the
long periods of time that he spent away.

	Navigating around Kate’s room proved to be some what
difficult thanks to Kate’s habit of trying to set up as many thing in
as small a space as possible. However upon finally making it to the
vent Andrew confirmed what he had been thinking. He had felt the
difference in air temperature as he had gotten further away from Kate
but now as he stood in front of the vent he guessed the machine was
near its limit. The room still felt comfortable though which gave him
a idea of just how much heat Kate’s body was actually putting out. “
No wonder she feels sick.” Andrew’s words reached Kate’s ears of
course but she didn’t bother to respond figuring that he was simply
talking to himself. She had heard his foot steps getting further away
and thus guessed what he was checking on.

	Kate listened as Andrew made his way back over to her though
he didn’t return to the walk way instead he made his way closer to
her face. “ Hey Kate would you let me feel your forehead?” Kate
grinned as she turned her head towards him a few moments later she
felt Andrew’s hands press to what little bit of her skin he could
reach.

	“ Well you are warm that is for sure I guess with as big as
you are that little temperature change can mean a lot.” 

	“ Well at 790 feet tall I guess I make a good heater.” A low
whistle came from Andrew as Kate stated her height. Kate gave a
slight chuckle a few moments later.

	“ You know it is kind of funny normally I have to catch
people if I want someone to keep me company but now that I actually
have someone I am to tired to move around much.” Andrew only grinned
as he recalled the reason Kate had to volunteer people. While it was
alright for people to drop by and visit her provided they had the
proper clearance it was not okay to do such things while they were
working and after work they didn’t feel like visiting her often. The
way around that though was if Kate herself decided to pick someone up
to keep her company it was perfectly alright. A lonely giantess
wasn’t what they wanted since they were always concerning themselves
with Kate mental well being.

	“ Well do you have anything on that you can do.” Kate eyes
followed were Andrew was pointing to look at her computer. Kate
reached up with her bandaged arm a moment later and began to type at
the keyboard. What she brought up actually surprised Andrew as he
didn’t imagine Kate to be the type to enjoy risk. 

	“ Get in here and get yourself a laptop.” Kate’s finger
tapped the side of her keyboard walking over Andrew was a bit
surprised to find a drawer built into it. What he found was two
laptops waiting for him which upon opening and turning on he noticed
it had the same screen as Kate’s computer.

	“ Sheila had them built a while back for when I have company
and we want to play a game on the computer.” Andrew nodded biting his
lower lip he knew risk was rather lengthy game but he hated to take
off just because of that so it was with a sigh that he resolved
himself to play.

	“ Well now young lady lets see how you do at a game were your
size doesn’t help you out... HEY now what are you doing.” Kate only
giggled as she toggled a special option on having had Jason make a
special addition for the game. Andrew grumbled a bit as he noticed
the option added a very special card though he didn’t have time to
read what it said he did notice it had Kate’s image on the card.
Andrew sighed under his breath realizing what the card probably meant
but still resolved to do his best.

	Two hours later Kate had a clear look of frustration on her
face while all Andrew could do was grin. Use to winning everything
she did Kate was truly frustrated that by the time she drew her
favorite card she couldn’t use it. The card did have certain
requirements built in and one was the amount of land that was
required to make use of it. Kate didn’t have any where near the
requirements and Andrew was proving himself to be better at planning
his actions out then she was. There was also the fact that Andrew
seemed to be on a lucky streak giving him a advantage when the dice
were rolled. “ Well blast it hey you know I am feeling a little bit
better now and kind of hungry how about we go get something to eat?”
Andrew grinned up at Kate as she tried to end the game before she was
actually beaten. She did have a point though as it was about time to
eat.

	“ Alright but save the game I want to finish this later for
once I think I am going to beat you at a game.” Kate just stuck out
her tongue as she saved the data and began shutting down the program
Andrew returned the laptop to its storage area while Kate was taking
care of this.

	“ So do you want me to give you a lift to the mess hall.”
Kate’s hand came to rest near Andrew who seemed to think about the
offer for a moment. Placing his hand on hers he felt of Kate’s skin
noticing that she was cooling down which meant she should be feeling
better and thus steadier then she was before. He set down on the side
of her hand taking a moment to remove his shoes before crawling the
rest of the way into her palm.

	“ Sure thing.” Kate only chuckled as she opened the doors to
head outside. Crawling out she remember to shut the doors behind her
this time since she had requested the cooling turned all the way up.
Andrew was careful not to look over the side of Kate’s hand as she
stood up to her full height. While he was use to being in helicopters
and jets being carried by a giantess was a entirely different
experience and even though he had helped in Kate’s test and other
games he still had not adapted to looking down while being carried by
her. Instead he chose to focus his attention on her palms.

	“ One of these days we are going to have to get a fortune
teller to try and read your palm. Hmm that kind of makes me wonder if
they would say the life line is a proportional thing or not.” Kate
blinked and turned her attention to her hand looking over her smooth
skin she chuckled a bit.

	“ You mean if they can find which one is exactly my life
line.” It was Andrews turn to grin. It was a odd thing but for all
Kate’s size her finger prints and other skin markings were hardly
noticeable. Such things as Kate’s finger prints or skin pores were
actually no larger then that of a normal human’s this actually was
determined to be a result of her cells being no larger then human’s
rather she just had a whole lot of them.

	Greg was actually a bit surprised when upon taking her seat
Kate placed Andrew down near the entrance. “ Decide to keep the young
lady company?” Andrew nodded to Greg as the cook gave him a pat on
the shoulder. Kate wasn’t paying attention to this though as she
focused on draining her container of water. 

	“ Lets talk later I think the young lady is hungry.” Kate
only giggled at this comment as she wondered just how much material
her body really needed in order to repair the damage. It was true
that it was minor but her skin was made of so many elements that at
times she wondered if she would be better off eating metal then she
would be eating normal food. In all truth this had actually be
considered by the scientific team as they had no doubt that her body
could handle the substances. The notion was brushed aside by Sheila
though who resolved they would only resort to such measures if it was
a last choice to keep Kate from starving. 

	As Kate set around she was actually surprised when instead of
the usual sides of beef being brought out she found herself being
provided fish. Reaching down and taking up what might be considered a
spoon for her she begin to eat her meal. As she bit into the fish the
greater number of the fish bones coupled with how much easier they
were to grind up actually made for a interesting texture. One that
she wasn’t sure if she preferred over the tougher cattle bones or if
she liked how delicate the fish bones were. It would be something
that she would have to talk over with Amy later on. Since Amy had
learned the truth about Kate she had taken some pleasure in telling
Amy about the world from her point of view. 

	One of the most amusing things of course was to tell Amy just
what she thought of certain foods. The fact that Kate never worried
about bones or the skins of what she ate seemed to always surprise
Amy even after having seen her eat. It couldn’t really be helped
though after all the bones weren’t really a danger to Kate and they
did provide a important source of nutrients for her though at times
Kate did wonder what it would be like not to have the material mixed
in with what she ate. 

	The cooks for their part were hoping that Kate would decide
she liked fish more then beef though they had feed her various foods
beef was about always one of the main dishes. Now they had hopes of
replacing that with fish as it was not only easier to come by but
also thanks to them not having to worry about the bones it was easier
to prepare. All it required was simply to be turned into a soup which
really it didn’t have to be cooked all the way through. In truth
though nothing Kate ate had to actually be cooked her body could
digest it just as easily the fact that they prepared her food through
cooking was more of a matter of show to make her feel more human. 

	“ Hey did you give me more then usual today?” Kate raised her
voice a little to make sure Greg heard her after he had went inside
the building. A few moments later Greg came out a large grin on his
face.

	“ Sure did do you like it.” Kate nodded her head as she
finished chewing before speaking.

	“ Yup but I was wondering what is the occasion you normally
only give me extra in the morning so that my body can already have
what it needs for the extraction.” Greg itched the side of his nose
as he prepared himself for the sell. He didn’t want to just come out
and ask Kate if she would like to have fish or beef. After all he
knew what the end result would be Kate would want to know which one
was cheaper and then chose it regardless of which she liked more. The
willingness to sacrifice what she wanted to better help the base as a
whole was one of the reasons Kate had become something of the bases
mascot many just hoped for the day that she would be publicly known.

	“ Well it is easier to get fish then beef so we can fix you
up more.” Kate seemed to actually stop and thinking for a moment as
she bit into another mouth full of fish. Her first instinct was to
ask which one is cheaper after all easier to get didn’t always mean
cheaper but she doubted Greg would be giving her that information.
Kate wasn’t so naive that she couldn’t see what Greg was wanting to
ask her.

	“ Do you think you could make it for me more often. The
texture is a little strange but I think I like it and it has a nice
flavor.” Several of the cooks nearly jumped for joy at the realizing
that their jobs had just gotten a lot easier by Kate’s statement.
Even though Kate did mean what she said she did realize what was
going on though and thus gave a slight giggle. If she did tire of
fish she could always request a change back to beef sadly she knew
these would remain about her only two options for quite some time. So
she was thankful that she didn’t tire of food other wise she might
have a real problem with getting enough to eat.

	“ I think we can manage.” Even Greg was happy when he went
back into the building despite wanting to make sure Kate was well
feed even he regretted the amount of effort it took to prepare Kate’s
food. By the time Kate was done eating she was quite surprised to
find that she could count ten mouth fulls worth the food. Actually
quite a rare treat for her as most bites she took she made
deliberately small so that her meals would last longer. So that a
bite was no wear near a mouth full for her. Stretching for a moment
Kate didn’t bother waiting around for Andrew to finish his meal
before she wondered off. Deciding she wouldn’t be going back to her
room until it was time for the soldiers to turn in. As must as she
hated to admit it she was truly a sore looser and thus couldn’t stand
the thought of going back to her room only to have Andrew finish
kicking her tail at risk. 

	Setting down near the water Kate set down folding her legs
under her to keep her skirt and other clothing from getting to dirty.
Having demolished her sand castle during the search the previous day
Kate found herself once again rebuilding her work. As Kate began to
work though she found herself doing something some what strange. She
actually found herself digging a basement for the sand castle. 

	Andrew had heard Kate leaving the mess hall earlier so he
wasn’t surprised to find her missing when ever he stepped outside.
Grinning he resolved that if Kate is feeling good enough to wonder
off just to avoid losing to him at a game then she must be feeling
better.  With this in mind he made his way back to the barracks in
hopes that he could catch a few of the other soldier playing cards. 

	Kate found herself focusing on her work more then normal as
she wanted to get the basement area built before the tide would come
in other wise the basement area would be flooded. As long as she got
the walls up thought she felt assured that she would be able to work
on her castle the next time she had any free time. After all it
wasn’t that easy for the tide to wash away a castle that had been
compressed by a giantess strength. 

	Jason set at a computer monitor focusing on the results of
the screen as he monitored the changes Kate’s flesh was going through
once it was removed from her body. It was a odd thing but for all
Kate’s endurance once her skin was removed from her it proceeded to
die at a incredibly fast rate. This was actually a necessary step
though if they wanted to study it more in-depth as when the skin
samples were first brought in they often proved to strong to damage.
It was only a few hours after the cells had time to begin to die that
they could actually began cutting it up and seeing just how it
worked. The needed time for this had actually passed while Kate was
cuddling Jason so he had missed out on the first few steps however he
was at least able to help with the additional ones.

	At the moment Jason found himself studding a sample of Kate’s
flesh roughly the size of a human finger. Exposing the sample to
various forms of radiation he noted how it absorbed various amounts
of the radiation and how the skin cells reacted to them. What made
the process interesting for him was the fact that unlike a humans
Kate’s skin wasn’t harmed by radiation but instead it helped it to
live longer once removed from her. The fact that Kate’s body could
feed off various forms of radiation helped to explain her lower
energy needs. Jason only regretted that they couldn’t keep the skin
sample alive to study it over several more days.

	It wouldn’t be discarded even after its death though as that
was when the material extraction began to see just what material
Kate’s body had been able to produce. The next step after finding
these new materials was to find out just what elements they happened
to be made of this task however was left up to other departments and
had lead to such developments as alloy 679. Such finds only had
marginal interest though to the team as a whole as the true secret
they wished to uncover was just how Kate’s body converted so many
things into energy as they imagined what it could lead to if they
were able to find this out.

	Melvin on the other hand was in a entirely different part of
the lab looking at a sample of Kate’s blood through a glass window
and on a computer monitor. A robotic limb within the chamber
proceeded to drop various viruses and other materials such as animal
and human blood into the sample. What Melvin saw on the screen showed
just how dangerous Kate’s immune system could be as no matter what
ended up in her blood was actually consumed by Kate’s cells
themselves. The closes thing that Kate even had to a red blood sell
made the human white blood cell and other disease fighting agents
look pathetic. The only thing that worried Melvin though was what
happened when he added a tiny drop of Kate’s blood to a large amount
of human.

	In such a environment the cells would actually begin feeding
off the human cells and making more of themselves until there was
nothing of the human cells left. The find often caused Melvin to
worry just what would happen if Kate’s body developed a mutation that
some how turned into a virus dangerous enough to effect her should it
get out the idea of what it might be able to do to humanity made him
grateful they were on a island. Sure all of them would probably die
but at least the outside world would be safe he hoped. It did have
one very positive side effect though as Kate’s blood was far easier
to retain then her actual flesh. It normally took a few weeks before
Kate’s blood cells began to die at an actual rapid rate.

	The lab was a buss with life as various other scientist put
Kate’s blood and skin samples through numerous test all trying to get
as much information as they could as quick as they could. It didn’t
matter if they understood it at the moment they would be plenty of
time to analyze the data once they had it all recorded. 

	With Kate working on her sand castle and everyone else either
busy with repairs or research the ground level of the facility was
actually relatively quiet as only a few security officers roamed the
area. With nothing going on around her Kate soon forgot exactly what
time it was as she continued to work on the sand castle it was only
until she looked up to see the moon looking back at her that she
realized just how late it was. “ Ahh rats.” Kate’s voice was low as
she realized her mistake standing up she proceeded to dust herself. “
Now what am I going to do?”

	Having developed a habit of bathing after she played on the
beach she now had a problem. Sheila would be asleep right now and the
scientific team would still be busy or asleep as they rotated shifts
to make sure they got as much data about the samples as they could.
Looking around Kate finally located one of the guards that happened
to have security duty walking over to him at first he didn’t seem to
pay her to much attention having worked there for a while he was use
to seeing Kate wonder around. “ Pardon me but would you mind doing me
a favor?”

	Being use to Kate wondering around though and her stopping to
talk to you were two different beast though. So Jeff was actually a
little started when Kate began to bend at her knees so that he
wouldn’t have to crane his neck up so much to look at her face. “ Do
you think you could talk to who ever is in charge right now so that I
can take a bath?” Jeff blinked the request actually taking him a bit
by surprise as he wondered just who he was suppose to talk to. Still
he had been told to help Kate out with anything she needed and to
keep her company if she wanted it when he was hired on. All security
officers were so that they didn’t have to worry if Kate scooped them
up that is unless they had a urgent task to take care of at which
time they could be ask to be excused. 

	“ Umm sure thing just let me go and talk to my commander.”
Jeff started to leave but was blocked by Kate’s massive hand landing
in his path. Looking up with a curiously he wondered just what the
young lady was doing.

	“ Just tell me where he is if I have to wait for you to run
around I am going to end up going nuts you little people take so long
to get anywhere.” The smile on Kate’s face was actually quite amusing
to Jeff as he realized the truth of her statement. It would take him
a good fifteen minutes at a light run to get back to his commanders
station while it would probably only be a few steps for Kate.

	“ Sure thing.” Kate grinned as she noticed Jeff’s reaction to
her and theorized that thanks to his hours he didn’t get her
attention to often. His reaction to her when she lowered her hand for
him to climb into it confirmed to her that he wasn’t use to her being
within such close range.  Jeff fumbled with his shoes for a moment
recalling what he had seen others to do when Kate picked them up
before climbing into her hand. What he found surprised him as he
noted how soft her skin seemed to the touch. Kate only laughed a
little as she watched the little fellow explore her hand a bit
standing up to her full height quickly putting a stop to his
exploration as he felt the air rush by him. 

	The trip only took a few steps of course but it was enough
for Jeff to get a taste of what it is like to be carried by a
giantess. It was a feeling that he at least didn’t care for very much
as he felt totally helpless while riding within Kate’s massive palm.
Being in a open environment wasn’t so bad but he quickly resolved
that he didn’t like the feeling of power Kate gave off. As one that
was use to having some control of his situation the helplessness was
one of the most trouble parts of the trip. The fact that Kate could
end his life simply by turning her hand. This was a common reaction
for those weren’t use to being around Kate and were use to being in
control of their situation or at least feeling they were. This was
actually a problem with most of the soldiers who were actually proud
of their physical training that the military had put them through.

	As any pride of ones strength was often stripped away the
moment they found themself in one of Kate’s hands. The fact that even
if they worked on their body regularly and intensely all their
physical training amounted to basically nothing to this young lady
was a disheartening fact and even a little frustrating in some cases.
Of course others react far differently in particularly those that
came to trust Kate and formed a close friendship with her. As instead
of feeling intimidated by her size most of them ended up feeling
rather comforted while around her. The feeling that she was looming
over them was often replaced with a since that she was watching over
them and keeping them safe. This was the emotion Kate preferred to
cause in people as it was rather hard to make friends with someone
when they were scared to death of you.

	“ Here you go.” Kate placed Jeff on the ground instead of
allowing him to clime out of her palm. From his demeanor during the
trip over she wondered if he would be having trouble with heights now
as it didn’t seem that he had enjoyed the trip. 

	“ Give me a second.” Jeff was quick to head towards the
building were his staff officer was. Almost forgetting to put back on
his shoes before opening the door and step in. His commanding officer
was far more relaxed then Jeff having been around longer then he was
and even having helped in Kate’s training the previous day as well as
several times before he actually enjoyed being packed around. Of
course he mostly like it because of the height having desired to be a
paratrooper but his career hadn’t went that way.

	“ Sir we have a problem with the young lady out side, she
wants to take a shower.” Jeff was a bit surprised how his commander
reacted as he didn’t show any surprise when he got the news. Instead
he simply picked up his phone without saying a word and put in a
phone call.

	“ A guard just reported that Kate wants to take a bath think
we need to wake up General Steel?....... Alright yeah I guess it
would be a waste of time since she would just tell us to anyway
probably be a little pissed that we woke her up.... Alright I will
take care of it.” Jeff couldn’t help but be a little bit surprised at
how quickly the phone call had ended and it was only going one level
higher then his superior. Were they just going to tell her to go back
to her room or something? The moment his commander picked up the
phone again and began to dial the barracks number he knew that wasn’t
the case. 

	“ Alright go on tell the lady that she can head on down to
the wash station oh and get yourself down there as well your on
station 5 I hope you don’t mind heights.” Jeff nearly fell over it
wasn’t like his commander or even his superior had that much
authority and yet they were going to have the area closed down a bit. 

	“ Oh don’t give me that shocked look and do as your told.
That young lady out there is this facility primary reason for
existing now so you really shouldn’t be surprised when something this
little is done to keep her happy now get your ass out of here before
I kick you out.” Jeff simply saluted before stepping out the door he
had known what Kate wanted had a lot of sway over the day to day
activities of the facility but he hadn’t expected that the words, “
Kate wants to” had that much sway over the various officers.

	“ So how long before my bath is ready?” Jeff was a bit
surprised at how sure Kate was that her request would be granted
though only for a moment. He had just see how quickly his commander
had worked to meet her request and imagined that it functioned much
the same way no matter what time of day it was. 

	“ Just a few they said you should head on down to the shower
station.” Kate nodded realizing that who ever was in charge must not
be use to her bath hours. It normally took quite some time to get
everyone cleared away though since it was night she imagined it
wouldn’t take nearly as long. Jeff didn’t bother telling Kate that he
would be one of the people manning the stations after all he really
didn’t want to risk her deciding to give him another quick lift. He
would just hop a ride with one of the motor patrols if they came
across him or he could walk the distance in thirty minutes or at
least job the distance. 

	“ So can I give you a lift back to your normal route.” The
ultimate my life sucks looked appeared on Jeff’s face as he realized
that even though Kate was just trying to be helpful he really wished
she wouldn’t have asked the question. Jeff wouldn’t get the chance to
answer though as his superior could easily hear the conversation
outside his door. Not wanting to let Jeff delay he simply opened up
the door and poked his head out.

	“ Sure he does though don’t drop him off at his regular route
he is manning one of the stations.” Kate nodded and simply picked
Jeff up between her fingers if Jeff had felt helpless while setting
within Kate’s palm now as she carried him wrapped in her hand he felt
not only helpless but beyond anyone saving if this young lady should
get any ideas in her head. Trust was a major issue in this case
though as Kate didn’t intentionally make Jeff feel helpless it was
simply a side effect of her size. Kate didn’t go as far to put Jeff
in his station at least as she set him down near the base of the
tower. Jeff once again let out a gasp as he was grateful to be back
on solid ground. Looking up at Kate though his mouth went dry as he
managed to croak out a request.

	“ Would you umm please refrain from picking me up again?” The
question actually took Kate back a bit as she was use to people just
letting her pick them up. She didn’t feel insulted though after all
it was a valid request as she imagined some were afraid of heights
while others just didn’t like being held helplessly in her hand. So
it was with a rather friendly smile and a nod she responded.

	“ Sure thing.”	The look of relief that appeared upon Jeff’s
face was so extreme that it almost brought a laugh to Kate as it was
she only had to stifle a giggle. A moment later Jeff began the task
of climbing the stairs to get to his work station. As he began to
make his way up the tower he took note that the stations each came in
100 foot intervals which meant at the current time it took 8 people
to man the tower in order to give the 790 foot tall Kate a complete
washing. They were additional stations at higher points of course
however many hoped that they would never have to be used and the
thought that the tower might one day be too short was one that many
especially Kate didn’t want to face in the least. 

	Kate chose to go easy on the shower crew that night since
they weren’t the usual. Just a quick rinse down and the titanic teen
wondered off towards her room. There was of course her normal
temptation to have some fun while bathing but that was partly
tempered by the fact that her arm still stung her every once in a
while and she needed to get back to resting however unlike usual she
didn’t bother to change into a full set of clothing after her bath
but rather found herself slipping into a pair of panties and bra. The
thought that she might accidently shift in her sleep and tear her
clothing that was now too small for her was one she didn’t like at
all especially since if she accidently went through four outfits she
wouldn’t have anything to wear. 

	The sound of foot steps outside Kate’s door got her attention
the next morning. Setting up within her room a odd look appeared on
her face as she began to wonder who might be visiting her now. The
scientific team was most likely still locked away in their lab and
probably would be so for the next few days at the very least. Kate
doubted even Michel would be leaving the lab any time soon in order
to make sure he got the maxim out put from each member of the
research team. The foot steps began to get more familiar though as
they grew closer and soon Kate had a pretty good idea of who was
coming to visit her. 

	As Sheila opened the door a wide grin was on her face as she
had prepared something special for Kate today. Though it was
officially a part of research the event had actually been planned to
let Kate have some fun though it would give some valuable
information. As she opened the door though she was caught off guard
by a massive gust of air that sent her stumbling back to land firmly
on her fear. A fit of giggles from inside the room told her that Kate
was awake and the little joke assured her that she was in good
spirits. “ Haha very funny young lady now I am going to come in so
don’t do that again.” Sheila didn’t bother waiting for Kate’s okay as
she stepped into the room she found herself almost walking into
Kate’s massive lips. Kate having adjusted herself so that she could
blow strait through the door was quick to give Sheila another buff
though not enough to down her let alone send her back outside.

	“ Hi Sheila what brings you here today?” Kate removed her
head from the woman’s path and scooted back a bit to give her some
room. As Kate looked at Sheila she noted a few things about the
woman’s demeanor. The last few days having been rather stressful
between Kate’s sudden size increase and the damage done to the
facility she hadn’t gotten as much sleep as she would like. Though
only the slightest sines of strain were beginning to show they were
fairly apparent to Kate though the smile on the woman’s face showed
that she was in high spirits today and had probably gotten a pretty
good rest last night. In truth had the soldiers woken her up the
previous night they would have been reassigned so that guard duty
looked pleasant.

	“ Well you know we have clocked your general land speed and
have a decent idea of how fast you could move if you ran however
there is something that we haven’t taken the time to clock yet. I
just realized yesterday that it has been quite some time since we
tested to see how fast you can swim.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment
these words were said as she wondered just how they were going to
test her. With the scientific team busy Kate doubted that today’s
activities was far more about play then it was about research.

	“ And is anyone going to be joining me today perhaps for some
other water sports?” It was nice to see Kate in high spirits even
after her sudden size increase. Sheila having not had time to spend
as much time with her as she would have liked during the first few
hours was glad to see that Kate was still quite lively. 

	“ Well a few of the soldiers will be joining you after we get
a idea of just how fast you can move in the water. Though Kate I just
want to let you know we are going to be moving out to even were your
feet can’t touch the bottom so you are really going to have to swim
this time.” Kate really couldn’t have been happier about the news as
she considered how rare it was that she really got to go far away
from the island. Even if she hadn’t seen another speck of land since
she was a little girl and that she couldn’t remember. 

	“ Well now you get changed then come on down to the docks a
few boats will be waiting for you there. You need to follow them out
until you can’t touch the bottom anymore and then they will clock
your swimming speed.”  Kate didn’t wait for Sheila to leave the room
before she began removing her bra and panties as she began to slip on
her bikini she began to wonder just what all today activities would
have in store. In truth she would be perfectly happy just floating in
the water while she was used as a diving platform dunking the
occasional swimmer and in general relaxing. 

	Sheila had a jeep waiting for her the moment she left Kate’s
room as she planned on going on today’s little venture she knew that
it would take Kate long to get ready or get down to the docks. Sheila
did have one advantage on her though having warn her swim wear under
neath her clothing she simply stripped it away as the driver headed
towards the docks. Hopping out she joined a few of the men whom she
could spare in the boats. The first activity would of course be to
truly see how fast Kate could swim in the water so she would have
something else to add to her report. Everything else after that would
mostly be played by ear as it was meant for amusement though she did
plan on seeing if Kate was as good at retrieving people from the
water as she was at retrieving them from the land.

	Sheila grinned as Kate approach as she wondered if she would
be able to catch something in the water that was actually built for
speed.	“ Well lead the way.” Kate was quick to step into the water
the moment the ships were far enough away from her. As she began to
wade out towards them she actually began to wonder just how far out
they would have to go. It was true the ocean was quite deep by Kate
wasn’t exactly a shorty. In truth this was one of the reasons Sheila
had chosen to take Kate out now. With the girls recent increase in
size and the danger of others like it happening Sheila actually
worried the day would come when ever Kate wouldn’t be able to find a
place deep enough to swim except for perhaps a few of the deepest
areas. 

	“ Okay I can’t touch the bottom anymore.” Kate voice got
everyone’s attention as they looked back to make sure that Kate was
actually swimming and not just saying that. As Sheila watched the
motion of Kate’s body she assured herself that she was telling the
truth and thus it was time to begin. 

	“ Alright Kate we want you to start swimming and we will
follow alone side of you.” Kate giggled as she wondered if they would
really be able to keep up with her. The thought that their little
machines might actually be able to move faster then her in the water
didn’t cross her mind as she was pretty sure the only thing that
could out run her would have to be able to fly. 

	The boats were set up far enough so that only a slight swell
hit them when ever Kate first hit the water. Kate’s arms and legs
moving in unison to move her about for a moment Sheila was surprised
that Kate could actually float when she thought about it. Kate body
had always been so interested in getting stronger Sheila had figured
it would hinder her ability in the water but that didn’t seem to be
the case. The fact that Kate’s body seemed to want to leave the
facility even more then Kate at that moment worried Sheila a bit. “
Alright get to following.” The boat took off following along side
Kate was currently working on increasing her speed by putting more
power into her strokes. 

	Seeing the little boats keeping up with her only pushed Kate
to swim even faster as she struggled to prove that the little
machines couldn’t keep up with her. As she began to push her body
towards its limits though she soon found that wasn’t going to be the
case. Kate did prove to be fast in the water by the way her body had
developed and refined the minerals that went into it had actually
made her heavier then even what her size would show and harder to
swim. Thus while she was proving to be extremely fast in the water
she was able to out run the boats as she would have hoped. Sheila
noted this as they kept up with Kate and in truth the boats had a
little extra power that could be put to use though they wouldn’t be
able to out run her had they been set up for combat. The bullets and
weapons the machines were usually packing tended to slow them down
while Sheila had them removed for this exercise.  
	Kate continued to push herself for some time before finally
even she gave out letting herself halt in the water the boats drove
past before turning around and heading back in her direction. “ Well
fine be that way but I bet I can out last your little toy boats.”
Sheila couldn’t help but laugh as Kate revealed one of her more
childish sides. No matter how powerful she was Kate was a young lady
that was use to getting her way after all so it was to be expected
that she wouldn’t take losing to anything to well. 

	Kate stuck her tongue out at Sheila before taking in a breath
of air and falling to her back. The wave it generated lifted the
boats slightly but they remained far enough way to not be in any
danger of flipping. A moment later Kate leveled out as she began to
float in the water. “ So now what are we going to do?” 

	“ Well are you going to be staying like that for a little
while.” Kate nodded her head in the affirmative after all she
couldn’t exactly be swimming around if they were going to be a lot of
people around her. While she could have fun with one or two people
that was entirely out of the question when there was going to be a
large group around her. Sheila gave a slight nod and began to rummage
around in the boat for a second when she came up with a satchel she
grinned up at Kate.

	“ Well how about giving this old woman a lift.” Sheila seemed
completely relaxed as Kate’s fingers closed around her and lifted her
from the ship. Depositing Sheila on her stomach Kate was a little
surprised when Sheila laid down and began to apply some sun block to
herself.

	“ I have been needing some time to relax and this seems like
a perfect spot after all not many people can get out here.” Kate
burst into a fit of giggles that threatened to cause herself to go
under as she realized that Sheila had meant this to be a day off for
herself as well. Settling down she grinned at the soldiers and
without bothering to ask lifted both the boats from the water and
placed them on the massive plain of her stomach as well. 

	“ Feel free to wonder around but if you want back up you have
to use my hair or climb up my arms.” Kate relaxed as she felt the
movement on her body and various groups began diving off her and
climbing back up while others found a spot to relax though none were
bold enough to go near certain areas. This got a grin from Kate as
her hands began to lightly move through the water occasionally
dunking a trooper that happened to get to close to her massive
fingers or retrieve them from the water and let them slide down
certain parts of her body including her inner thigh. 

	As she lay there she began to wonder what would be happening
tomorrow since as far as she could figure they had already done all
the testing that could be done. She imagined she would have to amuse
herself but she was use to that.

End chapter 2: